classes :::
children :::
branches ::: the Gods
see also ::: Deities, Deity, God

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:the Gods
order:2




https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Lists_of_deities
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_knowledge_deities

https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_deities

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_demigods

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Aztec_gods_and_supernatural_beings

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_thunder_gods

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Maya_gods_and_supernatural_beings

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Lithuanian_gods_and_mythological_figures
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Lithuanian_gods


https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Lists_of_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category_talk:Lists_of_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_African_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Australian_Aboriginal_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Celtic_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_fertility_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Germanic_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Hindu_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Japanese_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_love_and_lust_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Mesopotamian_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Native_American_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_nature_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_night_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_people_who_have_been_considered_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Roman_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_sky_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Slavic_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_solar_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_war_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_water_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Yoruba_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:List_of_African_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:List_of_Australian_Aboriginal_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:List_of_deities
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:List_of_Native_American_deities

Wikipedia - Category:Lists of deities
Wikipedia - Common Germanic deities -- List article
Wikipedia - Dii Consentes -- A list of twelve major deities in the pantheon of Ancient Rome
Wikipedia - List of agricultural deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Anglo-Saxon deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of art deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Celtic deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of death deities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of deities by classification -- Index to deities
Wikipedia - List of deities in fiction
Wikipedia - List of deities in Marvel Comics -- List of deities in Marvel Comics
Wikipedia - List of deities
Wikipedia - List of Dungeons & Dragons deities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Dungeons > Dragons deities
Wikipedia - List of Egyptian deities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of fertility deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Germanic deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greyhawk deities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of health deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Hindu deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of hunting deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Indonesian deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Japanese deities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of knowledge deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Lakota deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of light deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of love and lust deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lunar deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Mesopotamian deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Maori deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Mycenaean deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Native American deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of nature deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of night deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people who have been considered deities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of pre-Islamic Arabian deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of rain deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Roman birth and childhood deities
Wikipedia - List of Roman deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of solar deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of tree deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of war deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of water deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of wind deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Yoruba deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of deities by cultural sphere -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of deities -- Wikipedia list article
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Deities_in_the_Fire_Emblem_Series
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Dungeons_&_Dragons_dwarf_deities
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Dungeons_&_Dragons_elf_deities
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Dungeons_&_Dragons_goblinoid_deities
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Dungeons_&_Dragons_orc_deities
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Forgotten_Realms_deities
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Norse_deities

see also ::: Deities, Deity, God,





questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
Bharati
Deities
Deities
Ila
Indra
Mahi
Saraswati
SEE ALSO

Deities
Deity
God

AUTH

BOOKS
Bhakti-Yoga
City_of_God
Collected_Poems
Heart_of_Matter
Hundred_Thousand_Songs_of_Milarepa
Kena_and_Other_Upanishads
Labyrinths
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Liber_ABA
Life_without_Death
Magick_Without_Tears
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Savitri
Sri_Aurobindo_or_the_Adventure_of_Consciousness
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Heros_Journey
The_Hero_with_a_Thousand_Faces
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Integral_Yoga
The_Odyssey
The_Power_of_Myth
The_Red_Book_-_Liber_Novus
The_Republic
The_Secret_Of_The_Veda
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Vedic_and_Philological_Studies
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.36_-_Quo_Stet_Olympus_-_Where_the_Gods,_Angels,_etc._Live
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
17.03_-_Agni_and_the_Gods
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1958-08-15_-_Our_relation_with_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.jr_-_By_the_God_who_was_in_pre-eternity_living_and_moving_and_omnipotent,_everlasting
1.jwvg_-_The_Godlike
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.rwe_-_The_Gods_Walk_In_The_Breath_Of_The_Woods
1.snk_-_In_Praise_of_the_Goddess
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
7.5.30_-_The_Godhead
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attri_buted_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_Introduction
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Creative_Soul
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King__The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King__The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.08_-_The_Spiritual_Outlook
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.02_-_To_the_Heights_II
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.04_-_To_the_Heights_IV
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
04.37_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVII
04.47_-_To_the_Heights-XLVII
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.12_-_The_Revealer_and_the_Revelation
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.20_-_The_Urge_for_Progression
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.32_-_Yoga_as_Pragmatic_Power
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.05_-_The_Story_of_Creation
06.13_-_Body,_the_Occult_Agent
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.21_-_The_Personal_and_the_Impersonal
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.31_-_Images_of_Gods_and_Goddesses
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.04_-_Transfiguration
10.07_-_The_Demon
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00g_-_Foreword
1.00_-_Gospel
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.11_-_Savitri
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Rape_of_the_Lock
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman__Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
10.27_-_Consciousness
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
10.29_-_Gods_Debt
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
10.36_-_Cling_to_Truth
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Homage_to_the_Twenty-one_Taras
1.04_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Origin_and_Development_of_Poetry.
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
11.01_-_The_Opening_Scene_of_Savitri
1.1.03_-_Man
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
11.04_-_The_Triple_Cord
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
11.08_-_Body-Energy
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.1.1.01_-_Three_Elements_of_Poetic_Creation
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Oneness
1.1.1_-_Text
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_Bibliography
1.14_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTEENTH
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_The_element_of_Character_in_Tragedy.
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Worship_of_the_Oak
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Practical_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Act_of_Truth
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.21__-_Poetic_Diction.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.2.2.01_-_The_Poet,_the_Yogi_and_the_Rishi
1.22_-_OBERON_AND_TITANIA's_GOLDEN_WEDDING
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
13.08_-_The_Return
1.30_-_Adonis_in_Syria
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_The_Giants,_Nimrod,_Ephialtes,_and_Antaeus._Descent_to_Cocytus.
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.35_-_Attis_as_a_God_of_Vegetation
1.36_-_Human_Representatives_of_Attis
1.36_-_Quo_Stet_Olympus_-_Where_the_Gods,_Angels,_etc._Live
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.41_-_Isis
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_Marriage_-_Property_-_War_-_Politics
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.01_-_Hymn_to_Dawn
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.03_-_Agni_and_the_Gods
17.04_-_Hymn_to_the_Purusha
17.05_-_Hymn_to_Hiranyagarbha
17.06_-_Hymn_of_the_Supreme_Goddess
17.07_-_Ode_to_Darkness
17.08_-_Last_Hymn
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
18.01_-_Padavali
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.02_-_Vigilance
19.04_-_The_Flowers
19.07_-_The_Adept
19.13_-_Of_the_World
1914_05_23p
1914_08_03p
19.14_-_The_Awakened
19.15_-_On_Happiness
19.17_-_On_Anger
1919_09_03p
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1953-04-29
1953-09-16
1953-10-21
1953-10-28
1953-11-25
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-04-11_-_Self-creator_-_Manifestation_of_Time_and_Space_-_Brahman-Maya_and_Ishwara-Shakti_-_Personal_and_Impersonal
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1958-07-06
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-07-19
1958-08-09
1958-08-15_-_Our_relation_with_the_Gods
1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
1959-06-03
1959-06-08
1959-06-17
1960_04_06
1960-05-16
1960_06_08
1960-10-19
1960-10-22
1960-11-12
1960_11_12?_-_49
1961-01-10
1961-01-22
1961-01-24
1961_02_02
1961-02-11
1961-03-11
1961_03_11_-_58
1961-04-18
1961-04-25
1961-04-29
1961-07-28
1961-08-02
1961-10-30
1961-11-05
1961-12-20
1962-01-27
1962-02-03
1962-03-11
1962-06-27
1962-06-30
1962-07-21
1962-09-08
1962-09-26
1962-10-06
1962-10-27
1962-10-30
1962-11-10
1962-12-22
1962-12-28
1963-05-11
1963-05-25
1963-09-25
1964-01-04
1964-07-18
1964-08-29
1964-10-24a
1964-10-30
1965-01-12
1965_01_12
1965-05-29
1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
1965-07-21
1965-10-16
1966-02-26
1966-04-27
1966-05-18
1967-02-15
1967-04-03
1967-07-05
1967-08-02
1967-08-12
1967-08-30
1967-10-11
1967-11-22
1968-02-20
1968-11-06
1969-01-22
1969_08_15?_-_133
1969-08-23
1969-08-30
1969_09_26
1970_01_15
1970_03_24
1970-03-25
1970_04_07
1970_04_10
1970-04-22
1970_04_30
1970_05_12
1970-07-11
1970-09-19
1970-10-28
1971-12-11
1972-03-08
1972-03-29a
1972-04-15
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_On_-_On_-_Poet
1.ac_-_The_Interpreter
1.ac_-_The_Titanic
1.ac_-_The_Twins
1.anon_-_Eightfold_Fence.
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Nyarlathotep
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_A_Peculiar_Ideal
1.fs_-_Archimedes
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Dithyramb
1.fs_-_Evening
1.fs_-_Fantasie_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Genius
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Naenia
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Pompeii_And_Herculaneum
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Bards_Of_Olden_Time
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Favor_Of_The_Moment
1.fs_-_The_Fortune-Favored
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Ideals
1.fs_-_The_Poetry_Of_Life
1.fs_-_The_Power_Of_Song
1.fs_-_The_Ring_Of_Polycrates_-_A_Ballad
1.fs_-_The_Secret
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Love
1.fs_-_The_Veiled_Statue_At_Sais
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Belief
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Error
1.fs_-_To_A_Moralist
1.fs_-_To_Laura_(Mystery_Of_Reminiscence)
1.fs_-_To_Proselytizers
1.fs_-_Two_Descriptions_Of_Action
1.jda_-_When_spring_came,_tender-limbed_Radha_wandered_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Fancy
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Psyche
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jlb_-_Browning_Decides_To_Be_A_Poet
1.jlb_-_Remorse_for_any_Death
1.jlb_-_Rosas
1.jlb_-_Susana_Soca
1.jr_-_By_the_God_who_was_in_pre-eternity_living_and_moving_and_omnipotent,_everlasting
1.jwvg_-_Solitude
1.jwvg_-_The_Godlike
1.jwvg_-_The_Muses_Mirror
1.jwvg_-_To_The_Chosen_One
1.kbr_-_Poem_7
1.kbr_-_Tentacles_of_Time
1.lovecraft_-_Poemata_Minora-_Volume_II
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.lovecraft_-_To_Edward_John_Moreton_Drax_Plunkelt,
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.mm_-_Then_shall_I_leap_into_love
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Chorus_from_Hellas
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_Vi_(Excerpts)
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_To_Byron
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.rajh_-_Intimate_Hymn
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rmpsd_-_Conquer_Death_with_the_drumbeat_Ma!_Ma!_Ma!
1.rmpsd_-_Its_value_beyond_assessment_by_the_mind
1.rmpsd_-_Kulakundalini,_Goddess_Full_of_Brahman,_Tara
1.rmpsd_-_Love_Her,_Mind
1.rmpsd_-_Ma,_Youre_inside_me
1.rmpsd_-_Meditate_on_Kali!_Why_be_anxious?
1.rmpsd_-_Who_is_that_Syama_woman
1.rmpsd_-_Why_disappear_into_formless_trance?
1.rmr_-_As_Once_the_Winged_Energy_of_Delight
1.rmr_-_You_Who_Never_Arrived
1.rt_-_Birth_Story
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_Religious_Obsession_--_translation_from_Dharmamoha
1.rt_-_The_Lost_Star
1.rwe_-_Alphonso_Of_Castile
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merlin_I
1.rwe_-_Merops
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_My_Garden
1.rwe_-_Ode_-_Inscribed_to_W.H._Channing
1.rwe_-_Quatrains
1.rwe_-_Song_of_Nature
1.rwe_-_Terminus
1.rwe_-_The_Apology
1.rwe_-_The_Gods_Walk_In_The_Breath_Of_The_Woods
1.rwe_-_The_Park
1.rwe_-_The_Past
1.rwe_-_To_Rhea
1.rwe_-_Uriel
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sca_-_Place_your_mind_before_the_mirror_of_eternity!
1.sig_-_Ecstasy
1.snk_-_In_Praise_of_the_Goddess
1.vpt_-_All_my_inhibition_left_me_in_a_flash
1.vpt_-_The_moon_has_shone_upon_me
1.wby_-_Anashuya_And_Vijaya
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Grey_Rock
1.wby_-_The_Secret_Rose
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_II
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.whitman_-_Facing_West_From_Californias_Shores
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIII
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Extempore_Effusion_upon_the_Death_of_James_Hogg
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_As_A_School_Exercise_At_Hawkshead,_Anno_Aetatis_14
1.ww_-_October,_1803
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_O_Nightingale!_Thou_Surely_Art
1.ww_-_The_Birth_Of_Love
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Passing_of_the_Elder_Bards
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.03_-_Act_I:The_Descent
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Path
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Forms_of_Love-Manifestation
2.04_-_The_Living_Church_and_Christ-Omega
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_ON_THE_TARANTULAS
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Crown
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
2.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
2.20_-_2.29_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
22.05_-_On_The_Brink(2)
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.2.2_-_The_Mandoukya_Upanishad
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.29_-_The_Worlds_of_Creation,_Formation_and_Action
2.30_-_2.39_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Chhandogya_Upanishad
2.40_-_2.49_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.03_-_Notes_on_Savitri_II
25.02_-_HYMN_TO_DAWN
27.02_-_The_Human_Touch_Divine
28.01_-_Observations
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Hymn_To_Pan
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
3.01_-_INTRODUCTION
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_The_Formula_of_Tetragrammaton
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Flowers
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.07_-_ON_PASSING_BY
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Myster_of_Love
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.1.01_-_The_Marbles_of_Time
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_A_Theory_of_the_Human_Being
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.08_-_Fit_and_Unfit_(A_Letter)
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
34.01_-_Hymn_To_Indra
34.02_-_Hymn_To_All-Gods
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
34.03_-_Hymn_To_Dawn
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.04_-_Hymn_of_Aspiration
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
35.02_-_Hymn_to_Hara-Gauri
35.03_-_Hymn_To_Bhavani
35.05_-_Hymn_To_Saraswati
35.06_-_Who_Seeks_Holy_Places?
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
36.09_-_THE_SIT_SUKTA
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.06_-_Ravana_Vanquished
38.07_-_A_Poem
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3.8.1.05_-_Occult_Knowledge_and_the_Hindu_Scriptures
39.09_-_Just_Be_There_Where_You_Are
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_INTRODUCTION
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Passion_Of_Love
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.2_-_Karma
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.11_-_The_Flow_of_Amrita
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_On_the_Mysteries_of_the_Ascent_towards_God
5.01_-_Proem
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.02_-_THE_STATUE
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.07_-_ROTUNDUM,_HEAD,_AND_BRAIN
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.3.04_-_Roots_in_M
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_Proem
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.1.04_-_A_Gods_Labour
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.02_-_Courage
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.14_-_Modesty
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.2.03_-_The_Other_Earths
7.2.06_-_Rose_of_God
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.20_-_The_Hidden_Plan
7.5.30_-_The_Godhead
7.5.31_-_The_Stone_Goddess
7.5.69_-_The_Inner_Fields
7.6.01_-_Symbol_Moon
Aeneid
Apology
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Averroes_Search
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attri_buted_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CHAPTER_25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
City_of_God_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
Cratylus
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
Euthyphro
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
Isha_Upanishads
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
Phaedo
r1912_12_05
r1912_12_07
r1913_01_07
r1914_04_05
r1914_04_13
r1914_06_11
r1914_06_12
r1914_06_14
r1914_06_26
r1914_07_10
r1914_07_11
r1914_07_19
r1914_07_20
r1914_07_21
r1914_07_23
r1914_08_05
r1915_05_12
r1917_01_09
r1917_03_06
Ragnarok
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium
Tablet_1_-
Talks_026-050
Talks_151-175
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_Golden_Bough
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Immortal
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
the Gods

DEFINITIONS

The Gods are Personalities and Powers of the dynamic

The gods are the great undying Powers and immortal Personalities who consciously inform, constitute, preside over the subjective and objective forces of the cosmos.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 346


The Gods cannot be transformed, for they are typal and not evolutionary beings, they can come for conversion, that is to say, to ^ve up their own ideas and outlook on things and con- form themselves to the higher Will and Supramcntal Truth of the Divine.

The gods in (he ovcrmcntal plane have not many heads and arms ; this is a vital symbolism, it is not necessary in other planes.



QUOTES [142 / 142 - 500 / 4077]


KEYS (10k)

   99 Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Mother
   5 Joseph Campbell
   3 Aleister Crowley
   2 Vikings
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Sappho
   2 Plotinus
   2 Peter J Carroll
   1 Wikipedia
   1 the Temple of Apollo at Delphi
   1 The Oracle of Delphi
   1 Sura
   1 Satprem
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 OReilly Linux System Programming
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 Hippocrates
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Epictetus
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Diogenes
   1 Anonymous
   1 Alan Watts

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   14 Euripides
   12 William Shakespeare
   12 Rick Riordan
   11 Homer
   10 Plato
   10 Ovid
   9 Aeschylus
   8 Horace
   7 Virgil
   7 Plautus
   6 Socrates
   6 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   6 Janet Morris
   5 Terry Pratchett
   5 Marcus Tullius Cicero
   5 Marcus Aurelius
   5 Kyle Idleman
   5 C S Lewis
   5 Bernard Cornwell
   4 Sophocles

1:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts.
   ~ Plotinus,
2:All the gods and goddesses are only varied aspects of the One. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
3:Death is an evil; the gods have so judged; had it been good, they would die. ~ Sappho,
4:Man suffers only because he takes seriously what the gods made for fun.
   ~ Alan Watts,
5:Charm is the seal of the gods upon woman. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
6:The gods make use of our forgotten deeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
7:It is the privilege of the gods to want nothing, and of godlike men to want little.
   ~ Diogenes,
8:The gods are immortal men, and men are mortal gods. ~ Heraclitus,
9:If it pleases the gods, so be it. ~ Epictetus,
10:Mire is the man who hears not the gods when they cry to his bosom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
11:Love is the hoop of the gods
Hearts to combine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
12:The gods cannot, if they would, give themselves unasked. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Bhawani Mandir,
13:Know thyself, and thou shalt know all the mysteries of the gods and the universe.
   ~ the Temple of Apollo at Delphi,
14:Prayer indeed is good, but while calling on the gods a man should himself lend a hand. ~ Hippocrates, Regimen, IV, 87,
15:To me a book is a message from the gods to mankind; or, if not, should never be published at all.
   ~ Aleister Crowley,
16:All the gods in a mortal body dwelt, bore a single name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A Strong Son of Lightning,
17:The gods use instruments,
Not ask their consent. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Short Stories - I, Act Five,
18:That man to me seems equal to the gods,
the man who sits opposite you
and close by listens
to your sweet voice ~ Sappho,
19:If you knew what the Gods have in store for you, you would run naked and dance on the beach.
   ~ Vikings, The Seer to Rollo, Vikings,
20:Of what use are the gods
If they crown not our just desires on earth? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
21:From light lips and casual thoughts
The gods speak best as if by chance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
22:But like a shining answer from the gods
   Approached through sun-bright spaces Savitri.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest, [T5],
23:True nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought and influenced by the mind
   ~ Dion Fortune,
24:Pain is the hammer of the Gods to break
   A dead resistance in the mortals heart,
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
25:The reason meant for nearness to the gods
And uplift to heavenly scale by the touch of mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
26:Forewilled by the gods, Alexander,
All things happen on earth and yet we must strive who are mortals, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
27:The favours of the Gods are too awful to be coveted. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To His Sister,
28:The dire delight that could shatter mortal flesh,
The rapture that the gods sustain he bore. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
29:Love is a honey and poison in the breast
Drunk by it as the nectar of the gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
30:Always ascends the zigzag of the gods
And upward points the spirit’s climbing Fire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
31:Count not life nor death, defeat nor triumph, Pyrrhus.
Only thy soul regard and the gods in thy joy or thy labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
32:Her pragmatism of the transcendent Truth
Fills silence with the voices of the gods, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
33:The Gods prodigiously sometimes reverse
The common rule of Nature and compel
Matter with soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
34:A sole thing the Gods
Demand from all men living, sacrifice:
Nor without this shall any crown be grasped. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
35:Life and treasure and fame to cast on the wings of a moment,
Fiercer joy than this the gods have not given to mortals. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
36:Fear of the gods arose from man’s ignorance of God and his ignorance of the laws that govern the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions,
37:This observe, thy task in thy destiny noble or fallen;
Time and result are the gods’; with these things be not thou troubled. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
38:He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
39:Not as the ways of other mortals are theirs who are guided,
They whose eyes are the gods and they walk by a light that is secret. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
40:There is always a reason to live. The Gods will set you on the proper path. There is a deeper purpose to the path you have been set upon, one that has yet to reveal itself.
   ~ Sura,
41:Only of one thing
Man can be sure, the will in his heart and his strength in his purpose:
This too is Fate and this too the gods ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
42:None has been able to hold all the gods in his bosom unstaggered,
All have grown drunken with force and have gone down to Hell and to Ate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
43:God's Desire
Lo, how all shakes when the gods tread too near!
All moves, is in peril, anguished, torn, upheaved. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
44:These sages breathed for God’s delight in things.
Assisting the slow entries of the gods,
Sowing in young minds immortal thoughts they lived, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
45:Time's works
The giant’s and the Titan’s furious march
Climbs to usurp the kingdom of the gods
Or skirts the demon magnitudes of Hell; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
46:Too hard the gods are with man’s fragile race;
In their large heavens they dwell exempt from Fate
And they forget the wounded feet of man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
47:Mind’s voices mimicked inspiration’s stress,
Its ictus of infallibility,
Its speed and lightning heaven-leap of the Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
48:Pain is the hammer of the Gods to break
A dead resistance in the mortal’s heart,
His slow inertia as of living stone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
49:The gods are the guardians and increasers of the Truth, the powers of the Immortal, the sons of the infinite Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - II,
50:A screened Necessity drives even the gods.
Over human lives it strides to unseen ends;
Our tragic failures are its stepping-stones. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act IV,
51:fools! whose pride
Absurd the gods permit a little space
To please their souls with laughter, then replace
In the loud limbo of futilities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Lines on Ireland,
52:The gods wrest our careful policies
To their own ends until we stand appalled
Remembering what we meant to do and seeing
What has been done. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act IV,
53:Temple-ground
Man, shun the impulses dire that spring armed from thy nature’s abysms!
Dread the dusk rose of the gods, flee the honey that tempts from its petals! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
54:Wise are the gods in their silence,
Wise when they speak; but their speech is other than ours and their wisdom
Hard for a mortal mind to hold and not madden or wander. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
55:I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
I crush the opposition of the gods,
Tread down a million goblin obstacles. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
56:The animal is satisfied with a modicum of necessity; the gods are content with their splendours. But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Man in the Universe,
57:Wast thou not made in the shape of a woman? Sweetness and beauty
Move like a song of the gods in thy limbs and to love is thy duty
Graved in thy heart as on tablets of fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
58:Walled from ours are other hearts:
For if life’s barriers twixt our souls were broken,
Men would be free and one, earth paradise
And the gods live neglected. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
59:It was the hour before the Gods awake.
   Across the path of the divine Event
   The huge foreboding mind of Night, alone
   In her unlit temple of eternity,
   Lay stretched immobile upon Silence marge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 01.01,
60:One on another we prey and one by another are mighty.
This is the world and we have not made it; if it is evil,
Blame first the gods; but for us, we must live by its laws or we perish. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
61:Obstructing the gods’ open ways he makes
His own estate of the earth’s air and light;
A monopolist of the world-energy,
He dominates the life of common men. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
62:A border sovereign is the occult Force.
A threshold guardian of the earth-scene’s Beyond,
She has canalised the outbreaks of the Gods ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
63:Busy the gods are always, Thrasymachus son of Aretes,
Weaving Fate on their looms, and yesterday, now and tomorrow
Are but the stands they have made with Space and Time for their timber, ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
64:The dire delight that could shatter mortal flesh,
The rapture that the gods sustain he bore.
Immortal pleasure cleansed him in its waves
And turned his strength into undying power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
65:How shall they prosper who haste after auguries, oracles, whispers,
Dreams that walk in the night and voices obscure of the silence?
Touches are these from the gods that bewilder the brain to its ruin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
66:The beasts are mortal, but they do not know or fully understand that fact; the gods are immortal, and they know it - but poor man, up from beasts and not yet a god, was that unhappy mixture: he was mortal, and he knew it. ~ Ken Wilber, Up From Eden, p. x.,
67:Dead is the past; the void has possessed it; its drama is ended,
Finished its music. The future is dim and remote from our knowledge;
Silent it lies on the knees of the gods in their luminous stillness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
68:Pride is not for our clay; the earth, not heaven was our mother
And we are even as the ant in our toil and the beast in our dying;
Only who cling to the hands of the gods can rise up from the earth-mire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
69:Leave to the gods their godhead and, mortal, turn to thy labour;
Take what thou canst from the hour that is thine and be fearless in spirit;
This is the greatness of man and the joy of his stay in the sunlight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
70:Man’s house of life holds not the gods alone:
There are occult Shadows, there are tenebrous Powers,
Inhabitants of life’s ominous nether rooms,
A shadowy world’s stupendous denizens. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
71:The gods have invented
Only one way for a man through the world, O my slavegirl Briseis,
Valiant to be and noble and truthful and just to the humble,
Only one way for a woman, to love and serve and be faithful. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
72:Transient, we made not ourselves, but at birth from the first we were fashioned
Valiant or fearful and as was our birth by the gods and their thinkings
Formed, so already enacted and fixed by their wills are our fortunes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
73:Heed these Words, You who Wish to Probe the Depths of Nature: If You Do Not Find Within Yourself that Which You Seek, Neither will You Find it Outside. In You is Hidden the Treasure of Treasures. Know Thyself and You Will Know the Universe and the Gods. ~ The Oracle of Delphi,
74:To share the suffering of the world I came,
I draw my children’s pangs into my breast.
I am the nurse of the dolour beneath the stars;
I am the soul of all who wailing writhe
Under the ruthless harrow of the Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
75:Who can point out the way of the gods and the path of their travel,
Who shall impose on them bounds and an orbit? The winds have their treading,–
They can be followed and seized, not the gods when they move towards their purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
76:Imperishable, a tongue of sacrifice,
It flamed unquenched upon the central hearth
Where burns for the high houselord and his mate
The homestead’s sentinel and witness fire
From which the altars of the gods are lit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
77:Then as now men walked in the round which the gods have decreed them
Eagerly turning their eyes to the lure and the tool and the labour.
Chained is their gaze to the span in front, to the gulfs they are blinded
Meant for their steps. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
78:Such were a dream of some sage at night when he muses in fancy,
Imaging freely a flawless world where none were afflicted,
No man inferior, all could sublimely equal and brothers
Live in a peace divine like the gods in their luminous regions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
79:2. O knower of all things born, high-kindled, iron-tusked, touch with thy ray the demon-sorcerers; do violence to them with thy tongue of flame, the gods who kill,28 the eaters of flesh, putting them off from us shut them into thy mouth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
80:The knowledge of mortals is bound unto blindness.
Either only they walk mid the coloured dreams of the senses
Treading the greenness of earth and deeming the touch of things real,
Or if they see, by the curse of the gods their sight into falsehood ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
81:All over earth men wept and bled and laboured, world-wide
Sowing Fate with their deeds and had other fruit than they hoped for,
Out of desires and their passionate griefs and fleeting enjoyments
Weaving a tapestry fit for the gods to admire, who in ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
82:Destiny is an absolutely definite and inexorable ruler. Physical ability and moral determination count for nothing. It is impossible to perform the simplest act when the gods say "no." I have no idea how they bring pressure to bear on such occasions; I only know that it is irresistible. ~ Aleister Crowley,
83:Earth that was wakened by pain to life and by hunger to thinking
Left to her joys rests inert and content with her gains and her station.
But for the unbearable whips of the gods back soon to her matter
She would go glad and the goal would be missed ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
84:Evil is worked, not justice, when into the mould of our thinkings
God we would force and enchain to the throb of our hearts the immortals,—
Justice and Virtue, her sister,—for where is justice mid creatures
Perfectly? Even the gods are betrayed by o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
85:This is the burden of man that he acts from his heart and his passions,
Stung by the goads of the gods he hews at the ties that are dearest.
Lust was the guide they sent us, wrath was a whip for his coursers,
Madness they made the heart’s comrade, r ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
86:Surely the gods protect, yet is Death too always mighty.
Most in his shadowy envy he strikes at the brave and the lovely,
Grudging works to abridge their days and to widow the sunlight.
Most, disappointed, he rages against the beloved of Heaven;
S ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
87:Though the people hear us not, yet are we bound to our nation:
Over the people the gods are; over a man is his country;
This is the deity first adored by the hearths of the noble.
For by our nation’s will we are ruled in the home and the battle
An ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
88:God's Tread
Once we have chosen to be as the gods, we must follow that motion.
Knowledge must grow in us, might like a Titan’s, bliss like an ocean,
Calmness and purity born of the spirit’s gaze on the Real,
Rapture of his oneness embracing the soul in a clasp ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
89:How soon is spent
This treasure wasted by the gods on man,
This happy closeness as of soul to soul,
This honey of the body’s companionship,
This heightened joy, this ecstasy in the veins,
This strange illumination of the sense! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
90:Suffering is the food of our strength and torture the bliss of our entrails.
We are pitiless, mighty and glad, the gods fear our laughter inhuman.
Our hearts are heroic and hard; we wear the belt of Orion:
Our will has the edge of the thunderbolt, o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Children of Wotan,
91:The gods who watch the earth with sleepless eyes
And guide its giant stumblings through the void,
Have given to man the burden of his mind;
In his unwilling heart they have lit their fires
And sown in it incurable unrest. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
92:'O strong forerunner, I have heard thy cry.
   One shall descend and break the iron Law,
   Change Nature's doom by the lone spirit's power.
   A limitless Mind that can contain the world,
   A sweet and violent heart of ardent calms
   Moved by the passions of the gods shall come.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
93:In those days the world teemed, the people multiplied, the world bellowed like a wild bull, and the great god was aroused by the clamor. Enlil heard the clamor and he said to the gods in council, "The uproar of mankind is intolerable and sleep is no longer possible by reason of the babel." So the gods agreed to exterminate mankind. ~ Anonymous,
94:The sorrow by which Nature’s hunger is fed,
The oestrus which creates with fire of pain,
The fate that punishes virtue with defeat,
The tragedy that destroys long happiness,
The weeping of Love, the quarrel of the Gods,
Ceased in a truth which l ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
95:All was gold and gold and gold, a torrent of golden light pouring down in an uninterrupted flow and bringing with it the consciousness that the path of the gods is a sunlit path in which difficulties lose all reality.
   Such is the path open before us if we choose to take it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Path of Yoga, The Path, [T5],
96:The Transcendent
This is what is termed the Adya Shakti; she is the Supreme Consciousness and Power above the universe and it is by her that all the Gods are manifested, and even the supramental Ishwara comes into manifestation through her - the supramental Purushottama of whom the Gods are Powers and Personalities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga,
97:He tore desire up from its bleeding roots
And offered to the gods the vacant place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The House of the Spirit and the New Creation
98:The occult priest should be capable of instructing anyone in the procedures of emotional engineering. The main methods are the gnostic ones of casting oneself into a frenzied ecstacy, stilling the mind to a point of absolute quiescence, and evoking the laughter of the gods by combining laughter with the contemplation of paradox.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
99:To me a book is a message from the gods to mankind; or, if not, should never be published at all. A message from the gods should be delivered at once. It is damnably blasphemous to talk about the autumn season and so on. How dare the author or publisher demand a price for doing his duty, the highest and most honorable to which a man can be called? ~ Aleister Crowley,
100:Just as anyone who listens to the muse will hear, you can write out of your own intention or out of inspiration. There is such a thing. It comes up and talks. And those who have heard deeply the rhythms and hymns of the gods, can recite those hymns in such a way that the gods will be attracted. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero's Journey: Joseph Campbell on His Life & Works,
101:There are gods of the Overmind who are the great creators of the earth - until now. There are the gods of the Vedas who are mentioned in everything that has come down from the Rishis. And there are the gods of the Supermind, those who are going to manifest on earth, although of course they exist from all eternity on their own plane. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
102:But Indra does not turn back from the quest like Agni and Vayu; he pursues his way through the highest ether of the pure mentality and there he approaches the Woman, the manyshining, Uma Haimavati; from her he learns that this Daemon is the Brahman by whom alone the gods of mind and life and body conquer and affirm themselves, and in whom alone they are great. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena And Other Upanishads, 83,
103:The gods we worship write their names on our faces, be sure of that. And a man will worship something have no doubt about that, either. He may think that his tribute is paid in secret in the dark recesses of his heart, but it will out. That which dominates will determine his life and character. Therefore, it behooves us to be careful what we worship, for what we are worshipping we are becoming. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
104:The animal is satisfied with a modicum of necessity; the gods are content with their splendours. But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. He is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Man in the Universe,
105:...the conception of a Truth-consciousness supramental and divine, the invocation of the gods as powers of the Truth to raise man out of the falsehoods of the mortal mind, the attainment in and by this Truth of an immortal state of perfect good and felicity and the inner sacrifice and offering of what one has and is by the mortal to the Immortal as the means of the divine consummation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret Of The Veda, [68],
106:Bjorn: I'm sorry to hear of Helga's death. We knew each other a long time. Since I was a boy.
   Floki: I too am dead, Bjorn. A part of me died with my daughter, Angrboda, a second part with Ragnar, and the last part of what was Floki died with my sweet, sad Helga. What I am now is nothing. And all this nothing I give to the gods to do with as they please. And I shall be an empty ship with no rudder set upon their endless sea. And where they take me, I shall go.
   ~ Vikings,
107:He tore desire up from its bleeding roots
   And offered to the gods the vacant place.
   Thus could he bear the touch immaculate.
   A last and mightiest transformation came.
   His soul was all in front like a great sea
   Flooding the mind and body with its waves;
   His being, spread to embrace the universe,
   United the within and the without To make of life a cosmic harmony,
   An empire of the immanent Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The House of the Spirit and the New Creation,
108:Humans are great experimenters, constantly exploring, searching, and struggling to gain power over themselves, over nature, even over the gods. Through this entire struggle and self-torture, we have also made ourselves "sick," and it is no wonder that we find the ascetic ideal springing up everywhere. Though it may seem to deny life, the ascetic ideal is supremely life affirming, as it says "yes" to life in the face of hardship and sickness. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Genealogy of Morals,
109:As in a mystic and dynamic dance
   A priestess of immaculate ecstasies
   Inspired and ruled from Truth's revealing vault
   Moves in some prophet cavern of the gods
   A heart of silence in the hands of joy
   Inhabited with rich creative beats
   A body like a parable of dawn
   That seemed a niche for veiled divinity
   Or golden temple-door to things beyond.
   Immortal rhythms swayed in her time-born steps;
   Her look, her smile awoke celestial sense
   Even in earth-stuff, and their intense delight
   Poured a supernal beauty on men's lives.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
110:The Japanese have a proverb: "The gods only laugh when men pray to them for wealth." The boon bestowed on the worshiper is always scaled to his stature and to the nature of his dominant desire: the boon is simply a symbol of life energy stepped down to the requirements of a certain specific case. The irony, of course, lies in the fact that, whereas the hero who has won the favor of the god may beg for the boon of perfect illumination, what he generally seeks are longer years to live, weapons with which to slay his neighbor, or the health of his child. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Ultimate Boon,
111:Vainly the sands of Time have been strewn with the ruins of empires,
Signs that the gods had left, but in vain. For they look for a nation,
One that can conquer itself having conquered the world, but they find none. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Self-conquest
When one conquers a difficulty or goes forward, it creates a right current in the atmosphere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV: The Right Attitude towards Difficulties
Self-Conquest
Self-denial is a necessary discipline for the soul of man, because his heart is ignorantly attached. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation,
112:In Plato's Symposium, the priestess Diotima teaches Socrates that love is not a deity, but rather a 'great daemon' (202d). She goes on to explain that 'everything daemonic is between divine and mortal' (202d-e), and she describes daemons as 'interpreting and transporting human things to the gods and divine things to men; entreaties and sacrifices from below, and ordinances and requitals from above...' (202e). In Plato's Apology of Socrates, Socrates claimed to have a daimonion (literally, a 'divine something')[16] that frequently warned him-in the form of a 'voice'-against mistakes but never told him what to do.
   ~ Wikipedia, Daemon,
113:13. The Magic Flight:If the hero in his triumph wins the blessing of the goddess or the god and is then explicitly commissioned to return to the world with some elixir for the restoration of society, the final stage of his adventure is supported by all the powers of his supernatural patron. On the other hand, if the trophy has been attained against the opposition of its guardian, or if the hero's wish to return to the world has been resented by the gods or demons, then the last stage of the mythological round becomes a lively, often comical, pursuit. This flight may be complicated by marvels of magical obstruction and evasion. ~ Joseph Campbell,
114:If the magician wishes to put himself into or out of any emotional state, then he should be provided with the techniques to accomplish this. The process requires no justification
   - that he wills it is sufficient. One cannot escape emotional experience in a human incarnation, and it is preferable to adopt a master rather than a slave relationship to it. The occult priest should be capable of instructing anyone in the procedures of emotional engineering. The main methods are the gnostic ones of casting oneself into a frenzied ecstacy, stilling the mind to a point of absolute quiescence, and evoking the laughter of the gods by combining laughter with the contemplation of paradox. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
115:Lila is by no means the last word. Passing through all these states, I said to the Divine Mother: 'Mother, in these states there is separation. Give me a state where there is no separation.' Then I remained for some time absorbed in the Indivisible Satchidananda. I removed the pictures of the gods and goddesses from my room. I began to perceive God in all beings. Formal worship dropped away. You see that bel-tree. I used to go there to pluck its leaves. One day, as I plucked a leaf, a bit of the bark came off. I round the tree full of Consciousness. I felt grieved because I had hurt the tree. One day I tried to pluck some durva grass, but I found I couldn't do it very well. Then I forced myself to pluck it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
116:The realm of the gods is a forgotten dimension of the world we know. And the exploration of that dimension, either willingly or unwillingly, is the whole sense of the deed of the hero. The values and distinctions that in normal life seem important disappear with the terrifying assimilation of the self into what formerly was only otherness. As in the stories of the cannibal ogresses, the fearfulness of this loss of personal individuation can be the whole burden of the transcendental experience for unqualified souls. But the hero-soul goes boldly in-and discovers the hags converted into goddesses and the dragons into the watchdogs of the gods. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Crossing of the Return Threshold,
117:Thus slowly I lift man's soul nearer the Light.
   But human mind clings to its ignorance
   And to its littleness the human heart
   And to its right to grief the earthly life.
   Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
   Only when infinity weds the finite's thought,
   Can man be free from himself and live with God.
   I bring meanwhile the gods upon the earth;
   I bring back hope to the despairing heart;
   I give peace to the humble and the great,
   And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise.
   I shall save earth, if earth consents to be saved.
   Then Love shall at last unwounded tread earth's soil;
   Man's mind shall admit the sovereignty of Truth
   And body bear the immense descent of God."
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
118:The Gods, who in their highest secret entity are powers of this Supermind, born of it, seated in it as in their proper home, are in their knowledge 'truth-conscious' and in their action possessed of the 'seer-will'. Their conscious-force turned towards works and creation is possessed and guided by a perfect and direct knowledge of the thing to be done and its essence and its law, - a knowledge which determines a wholly effective will-power that does not deviate or falter in its process or in its result, but expresses and fulfils spontaneously and inevitably in the act that which has been seen in the vision. Light is here one with Force, the vibrations of knowledge with the rhythm of the will and both are one, perfectly and without seeking, groping or effort, with the assured result.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind as Creator 132,
119:11. The Ultimate Boon:The gods and goddesses then are to be understood as embodiments and custodians of the elixir of Imperishable Being but not themselves the Ultimate in its primary state. What the hero seeks through his intercourse with them is therefore not finally themselves, but their grace, i.e., the power of their sustaining substance. This miraculous energy-substance and this alone is the Imperishable; the names and forms of the deities who everywhere embody, dispense, and represent it come and go. This is the miraculous energy of the thunderbolts of Zeus, Yahweh, and the Supreme Buddha, the fertility of the rain of Viracocha, the virtue announced by the bell rung in the Mass at the consecration, and the light of the ultimate illumination of the saint and sage. Its guardians dare release it only to the duly proven. ~ Joseph Campbell,
120:At first cautiously, later indifferently, at last desperately, I wandered up the stairs and along the pavement of the inextricable palace. (Afterwards I learned that the width and height of the steps were not constant, a fact which made me understand the singular fatigue they produced). 'This palace is a fabrication of the gods,' I thought at the beginning. I explored the uninhabited interiors and corrected myself: ' The gods who built it have died.' I noted its peculiarities and said: 'The gods who built it were mad.' I said it, I know, with an incomprehensible reprobation which was almost remorse, with more intellectual horror than palpable fear...
   ...'This City' (I thought) 'is so horrible that its mere existence and perdurance, though in the midst of a secret desert, contaminates the past and the future and in some way even jeopardizes the stars.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
121:The earth too, one with the surrounding mass of darkness and inconscience is asleep and insentient. She has to wake up and start on her journey moving forward, unveiling her secret mysteries towards the supreme revelation, the Divine incarnation in matter. The Gods are awake, in order to awaken the earth. A first ray is sent down and it touches as it were the sleeping Mother. The Divine Ray is just like a finger of a child touching her mother trying, as it were, to persuade her to open her eyes and look at her child. The first ray, however, comes not as a caress to the inert being of darkness, it is a sharp prick, even a hard blow. Such is the first impact of light upon dead matter; and the light is thrown back, as an unwelcome intruder, into what it came from; and the darkness grovels in its old groove. The second stage comes when the impact is not felt as a pain or something totally foreign and strange; its touch is felt as something soothing, something that heals an eternal sore. But this too was not suffered long and the light has to go back again. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, On Savitri,
122:O King, thy fate is a transaction done
At every hour between Nature and thy soul
With God for its foreseeing arbiter.
Fate is a balance drawn in Destiny's book.
Man can accept his fate, he can refuse.
Even if the One maintains the unseen decree
He writes thy refusal in thy credit page:
For doom is not a close, a mystic seal.
Arisen from the tragic crash of life,
Arisen from the body's torture and death,
The spirit rises mightier by defeat;
Its godlike wings grow wider with each fall.
Its splendid failures sum to victory.
O man, the events that meet thee on thy road,
Though they smite thy body and soul with joy and grief,
Are not thy fate, - they touch thee awhile and pass;
Even death can cut not short thy spirit's walk:
Thy goal, the road thou choosest are thy fate.
On the altar throwing thy thoughts, thy heart, thy works,
Thy fate is a long sacrifice to the gods
Till they have opened to thee thy secret self
And made thee one with the indwelling God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 06:02 The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
123:If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others.
There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya,
124:If we are religious-minded, perhaps we will see the gods who inhabit this world. Beings, forces, sounds, lights, and rhythms are just so many true forms of the same indefinable, but not unknowable, Essence we call God; we have spoken of God, and made temples, laws or poems to try to capture the one little pulsation filling us with sunshine, but it is free as the wind on foam-flecked shores. We may also enter the world of music, which in fact is not different from the others but a special extension of this same, great inexpressible Vibration. If once, only once, even for a few moments in a lifetime, we can hear that Music, that Joy singing above, we will know what Beethoven and Bach heard; we will know what God is because we will have heard God. We will probably not say anything grandiose; we will just know that That exists, whereupon all the suffering in the world will seem redeemed.
   At the extreme summit of the overmind, there only remain great waves of multi-hued light, says the Mother, the play of spiritual forces, which later translate - sometimes much later - into new ideas, social changes, or earthly events, after crossing one by one all the layers of consciousness and suffering a considerable distortion and loss of light...
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure Of Consciousness,
125:To see life steadily and see it whole is only permitted to a Perfect and Infinite Consciousness standing outside Time, Space and Conditions. To such a divine Vision the working out of preordainment may present itself as a perfect, immediate and unhindered consummation. God said, 'Let there be Light' and, straightway,there was Light; and when the Light came into being, God saw that it was good. But to the imperfect finite consciousness, Light seems in its inception to have come into being by a slow material evolution completed by a fortuitous shock of forces; in its operation to be lavished with a prodigal wastefulness since only a small part is used for the purposes of life; in its presentation to be conveyed to a blinking and limited vision, hampered by obstacles and chequered with darkness. Limitation, imperfection, progression and retrogression are inseparable from phenomenal work, phenomenal intelligence, phenomenal pleasure and satisfaction. To Brahman the Will who measures all Time in a moment, covers all Space with one stride, embraces the whole chain of causation in one glance, there is no limitation, imperfection, progression or retrogression. He looks upon his work as a whole and sees that it is good. But the Gods cannot reach to His completeness, even though they toil after it; for ever He outruns their pursuit, moving far in front. Brahman, standing still, overtakes and passes the others as they run.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,
126:37 - Some say Krishna never lived, he is a myth. They mean on earth; for if Brindavan existed nowhere, the Bhagavat (6) could not have been written. - Sri Aurobindo

Does Brindavan exist anywhere else than on earth?

The whole earth and everything it contains is a kind of concentration, a condensation of something which exists in other worlds invisible to the material eye. Each thing manifested here has its principle, idea or essence somewhere in the subtler regions. This is an indispensable condition for the manifestation. And the importance of the manifestation will always depend on the origin of the thing manifested.

In the world of the gods there is an ideal and harmonious Brindavan of which the earthly Brindavan is but a deformation and a caricature.

Those who are developed inwardly, either in their senses or in their minds, perceive these realities which are invisible (to the ordinary man) and receive their inspiration from them.

So the writer or writers of the Bhagavat were certainly in contact with a whole inner world that is well and truly real and existent, where they saw and experienced everything they have described or revealed.

Whether Krishna existed or not in a human form, living on earth, is only of very secondary importance (except perhaps from an exclusively historical point of view), for Krishna is a real, living and active being; and his influence has been one of the great factors in the progress and transformation of the earth.
8 June 1960

(6 The story of Krishna, as related in the Bhagavat Purana.) ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.60-61),
127:Musa Spiritus :::

O Word concealed in the upper fire,
Thou who hast lingered through centuries,
Descend from thy rapt white desire,
Plunging through gold eternities.

Into the gulfs of our nature leap,
Voice of the spaces, call of the Light!
Break the seals of Matter's sleep,
Break the trance of the unseen height.

In the uncertain glow of human mind,
Its waste of unharmonied thronging thoughts,
Carve thy epic mountain-lined
Crowded with deep prophetic grots.

Let thy hue-winged lyrics hover like birds
Over the swirl of the heart's sea.
Touch into sight with thy fire-words
The blind indwelling deity.

O Muse of the Silence, the wideness make
In the unplumbed stillness that hears thy voice,
In the vast mute heavens of the spirit awake
Where thy eagles of Power flame and rejoice.

Out, out with the mind and its candles flares,
Light, light the suns that never die.
For my ear the cry of the seraph stars
And the forms of the Gods for my naked eye!

Let the little troubled life-god within
Cast his veils from the still soul,
His tiger-stripes of virtue and sin,
His clamour and glamour and thole and dole;

All make tranquil, all make free.
Let my heart-beats measure the footsteps of God
As He comes from His timeless infinity
To build in their rapture His burning abode.

Weave from my life His poem of days,
His calm pure dawns and His noons of force.
My acts for the grooves of His chariot-race,
My thoughts for the tramp of His great steeds' course! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
128:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
129:The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the mental being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijnana and which we may term the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind where the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge. If we can break down the veil of the intellectual, emotional, sensational mind which our ordinary existence has built between us and the Divine, we can then take up through the Truth-mind all our mental, vital and physical experience and offer it up to the spiritual -- this was the secret or mystic sense of the old Vedic "sacrifice" -- to be converted into the terms of the infinite truth of Sachchidananda, and we can receive the powers and illuminations of the infinite Existence in forms of a divine knowledge, will and delight to be imposed on our mentality, vitality, physical existence till the lower is transformed into the perfect vessel of the higher. This was the double Vedic movement of the descent and birth of the gods in the human creature and the ascent of the human powers that struggle towards the divine knowledge, power and delight and climb into the godheads, the result of which was the possession of the One, the Infinite, the beatific existence, the union with God, the Immortality. By possession of this ideal plane we break down entirely the opposition of the lower and the higher existence, the false gulf created by the Ignorance between the finite and the Infinite, God and Nature, the One and the Many, open the gates of the Divine, fulfil the individual in the complete harmony of the cosmic consciousness and realise in the cosmic being the epiphany of the transcendent Sachchidananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 2.15,
130:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
131:Daemons
A daemon is a process that runs in the background, not connecting to any controlling terminal. Daemons are normally started at boot time, are run as root or some
other special user (such as apache or postfix), and handle system-level tasks. As a
convention, the name of a daemon often ends in d (as in crond and sshd), but this is
not required, or even universal.
The name derives from Maxwell's demon, an 1867 thought experiment by the physicist James Maxwell. Daemons are also supernatural beings in Greek mythology,
existing somewhere between humans and the gods and gifted with powers and divine
knowledge. Unlike the demons of Judeo-Christian lore, the Greek daemon need not
be evil. Indeed, the daemons of mythology tended to be aides to the gods, performing
tasks that the denizens of Mount Olympus found themselves unwilling to do-much
as Unix daemons perform tasks that foreground users would rather avoid.
A daemon has two general requirements: it must run as a child of init, and it must
not be connected to a terminal.
In general, a program performs the following steps to become a daemon:
1. Call fork( ). This creates a new process, which will become the daemon.
2. In the parent, call exit( ). This ensures that the original parent (the daemon's
grandparent) is satisfied that its child terminated, that the daemon's parent is no
longer running, and that the daemon is not a process group leader. This last
point is a requirement for the successful completion of the next step.
3. Call setsid( ), giving the daemon a new process group and session, both of
which have it as leader. This also ensures that the process has no associated controlling terminal (as the process just created a new session, and will not assign
one).
4. Change the working directory to the root directory via chdir( ). This is done
because the inherited working directory can be anywhere on the filesystem. Daemons tend to run for the duration of the system's uptime, and you don't want to
keep some random directory open, and thus prevent an administrator from
unmounting the filesystem containing that directory.
5. Close all file descriptors. You do not want to inherit open file descriptors, and,
unaware, hold them open.
6. Open file descriptors 0, 1, and 2 (standard in, standard out, and standard error)
and redirect them to /dev/null.
Following these rules, here is a program that daemonizes itself:
~ OReilly Linux System Programming,
132:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
133:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all .

   I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life.

   Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face.

   Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple.

   From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks.

   My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image.

   I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality.

   This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Demian,
134:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
135::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
136:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.

What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'

I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.

The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.

Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
137:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
138:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,
139:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
140:Above her little finite steps she feels,
Careless of knot or pause, worlds which weave out
A strange perfection beyond law and rule,
A universe of self-found felicity,
An inexpressible rhythm of timeless beats,
The many-movemented heart-beats of the One,
Magic of the boundless harmonies of self,
Order of the freedom of the infinite,
The wonder-plastics of the Absolute.
There is the All-Truth and there the timeless bliss.
But hers are fragments of a star-lost gleam,
Hers are but careless visits of the gods.
They are a Light that fails, a Word soon hushed
And nothing they mean can stay for long on earth.
There are high glimpses, not the lasting sight.
A few can climb to an unperishing sun,
Or live on the edges of the mystic moon
And channel to earth-mind the wizard ray. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day,
141:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
142:And this is the life of the Gods, and of Godlike men, a life without love of the world, a flight of the Alone to the Alone. ~ Plotinus

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Even the Gods love jokes. ~ Plato
2:Even the gods love jokes. ~ Plato
3:The gods are leaving. ~ Jos Rizal
4:The Gods have meant ~ Ruth St Denis
5:Leave the rest to the gods. ~ Horace
6:The gods have their own laws. ~ Ovid
7:...the Gods too love a joke. ~ Plato
8:Only the Gods are real. ~ Neil Gaiman
9:The gods have their own rules. ~ Ovid
10:All men have need of the gods. ~ Homer
11:may the gods be with you ~ Rick Riordan
12:Whom the gods love dies young. ~ Menander
13:The Gods rank work above virtues. ~ Hesiod
14:Ask the gods nothing excessive. ~ Aeschylus
15:He whom the Gods love dies young. ~ Plautus
16:What the Gods want happens soon ~ Petronius
17:He whom the gods love dies young. ~ Menander
18:Keep challenging the gods ~ Scott Westerfeld
19:Let the gods speak softly of us ~ Ezra Pound
20:the gods are created by poets" --Ovid ~ Ovid
21:The gods don’t make mistakes. ~ Tomi Adeyemi
22:The gods too are fond of a joke. ~ Aristotle
23:If it pleases the gods, so be it. ~ Epictetus
24:The gods behold all righteous actions. ~ Ovid
25:The gods love to fuck with us. ~ Lauren Groff
26:If it pleases the gods, so be it. ~ Epictetus,
27:Mathematics is the Life of the Gods. ~ Novalis
28:The deeds of men never escape the gods. ~ Ovid
29:The gods have become our diseases. ~ Carl Jung
30:Uneven numbers are the gods' delight. ~ Virgil
31:Fear first created the gods. ~ George Santayana
32:Speak of the Gods as they are. ~ Bias of Priene
33:The gods help them who help themselves. ~ Aesop
34:The gods see the deeds of the righteous. ~ Ovid
35:"The gods have become our diseases." ~ Carl Jung
36:The gods help them that help themselves. ~ Aesop
37:The gods love those of ordered soul. ~ Sophocles
38:The gods play games with men as balls. ~ Plautus
39:We are the playthings of the gods. ~ Roger Ebert
40:Wi-Fi is a blessing from the gods. ~ Darren Shan
41:Astrology reveals the will of the gods. ~ Juvenal
42:Jacob was a gift from the gods. ~ Stephenie Meyer
43:Man is greater than the gods. ~ Swami Vivekananda
44:the gods play no
favorites. ~ Charles Bukowski
45:How the gods must have laughed ~ Christian Cameron
46:Take the good the gods provide thee. ~ John Dryden
47:Those whom the gods love grow young. ~ Oscar Wilde
48:What Were the Gods Thinking?” list. ~ Rick Riordan
49:Whom the gods notice they destroy. ~ Philip K Dick
50:Beauty- it was a favor bestowed by the gods. ~ Ovid
51:Do the gods of different nations ~ Orson Scott Card
52:Fear in the world first created the gods. ~ Statius
53:It's up to poets to revive the gods. ~ Jim Harrison
54:Lha Gyal Lo! (Victory to the gods) ~ Dalai Lama XIV
55:Pray, for all men need the aid of the gods. ~ Homer
56:The gods are on the side of the stronger. ~ Tacitus
57:Thank the gods and pass the hot sause ~ Rick Riordan
58:Who hearkens to the gods, the gods give ear. ~ Homer
59:Perfection belongs to the Gods; the most ~ Carl Jung
60:Pray the gods do not envy your happiness! ~ Euripides
61:Pulque - lightning nectar for the Gods. ~ Steve Olson
62:The sacrifice of Diogenes to all the gods. ~ Diogenes
63:Not even the gods fight against necessity. ~ Simonides
64:Slow but sure moves the might of the gods. ~ Euripides
65:Sometimes the gods give you a break. ~ Richard Bachman
66:Take the goods the gods provide you. ~ H Rider Haggard
67:The gods need heroes. They always have. ~ Rick Riordan
68:The worshiper is the father of the gods. ~ H L Mencken
69:To hate excellence is to hate the gods. ~ Mary Renault
70:Ah yes, the gods use us mortals as footballs! ~ Plautus
71:Dancers are the messengers of the gods. ~ Martha Graham
72:If the gods do evil then they are not gods. ~ Euripides
73:I will storm the gods, and shake the universe. ~ Seneca
74:Men create the gods after their own images. ~ Aristotle
75:Nearer the gods no mortal may approach. ~ Edmond Halley
76:Whom the gods destroy, they first make mad. ~ Euripides
77:Even the gods are moved by the voice of entreaty. ~ Ovid
78:I grew up in the arms of the gods. ~ Friedrich H lderlin
79:I will storm the Gods and shake the Universe ~ Euripides
80:Mercury ~ Messenger of the Gods shar.es/cL6M8 #astrology
81:The gods are watching, but idly, yawning. ~ Mason Cooley
82:I am old, but the Gods still love me. ~ Erich von Daniken
83:It is said that gifts persuade even the gods. ~ Euripides
84:The gods are what has failed to become of us ~ W S Merwin
85:The gods thought otherwise.
Dis aliter visum. ~ Virgil
86:A man takes what the gods thrust upon him. ~ David Gemmell
87:And this stuff about the gods.” She grabbed my ~ Anonymous
88:The gods' service is tolerable, man's intolerable. ~ Plato
89:To live without evil belongs only to the gods. ~ Sophocles
90:A culture finds the gods it needs. ~ Kevin Crossley Holland
91:Heaven rewards the pious; those who cherish the gods ~ Ovid
92:...humanity generally gets the Gods it deserves. ~ Tom Holt
93:If any man obeys the gods, they listen to him also. ~ Homer
94:In wondrous ways do the gods make sport with men. ~ Plautus
95:Tell the Godslayer to come to Amangiri. ~ Rebecca Roanhorse
96:The poets are only the interpreters of the Gods. ~ Socrates
97:Calling to the gods, she's every inch a goddess. ~ E L James
98:Let my heart be wise. It is the gods' best gift. ~ Euripides
99:Men mock the gods until they need them, Kaz. ~ Leigh Bardugo
100:The gods do not fight against necessity. ~ Simonides of Ceos
101:The gods, not out of mercy, have made me strong. ~ C S Lewis
102:Cheeseburgers,’ Percy said. ‘Food of the gods. ~ Rick Riordan
103:Having the fewest wants, I am nearest to the gods. ~ Socrates
104:It is dangerous for a woman to defy the gods; ~ Anne Spencer
105:Makes you wonder if the gods are always right. ~ Janet Morris
106:Of all the gods only death does not desire gifts. ~ Aeschylus
107:Power came from the rituals, not from the gods. ~ Neil Gaiman
108:Silence is of the gods; only monkeys chatter. ~ Buster Keaton
109:Thank the Gods! My misery exceeds all my hopes! ~ Jean Racine
110:the demons of to day are the gods od yesterday. ~ Jon Skovron
111:The fewer our wants the more we resemble the Gods. ~ Socrates
112:The gods are fugitive guests of literature. ~ Roberto Calasso
113:The gods sustain and guide all their works. ~ Marcus Aurelius
114:We have complicated every simple gift of the gods. ~ Diogenes
115:How can there be such anger in the minds of the gods? ~ Virgil
116:May the gods always send me stupid enemies. ~ Bernard Cornwell
117:Not even the gods fight against necessity. ~ Simonides of Ceos
118:The gods are fugitive guests of literature. ~ Roberto Calasso
119:Which of us can say what the gods hold wicked? ~ Carol Goodman
120:Whoever truly worships the gods loves their priests. ~ Statius
121:All the gods are dead except the god of war. ~ Eldridge Cleaver
122:If the gods do a shameful thing, they are not gods. ~ Euripides
123:If you can't please the gods, trick them. ~ Lesley Nneka Arimah
124:The gods look in pleasure on penitent sinners. ~ Theodor Adorno
125:There are many roads to happiness, if the gods assent. ~ Pindar
126:A grief-stricken man is driven to defy the gods. ~ Clive Cussler
127:Even the gods couldn't devise a fates so twisted. ~ Rick Riordan
128:I was born for killing—the gods made me to ruin. ~ Mark Lawrence
129:The glorious gifts of the gods are not to be cast aside. ~ Homer
130:The gods are immortal men, and men are mortal gods. ~ Heraclitus
131:Then the lights went out, and Shadow saw the gods. ~ Neil Gaiman
132:Thou oughtest to know, since thou livest near the gods. ~ Horace
133:Whoever obeys the gods, to him they particularly listen. ~ Homer
134:The gods alone know, what kind of wife a man will have. ~ Juvenal
135:The gods are immortal men, and men are mortal gods. ~ Heraclitus,
136:The gods give to mortals not everything at the same time. ~ Homer
137:The gods love to laugh at a happy man, however. ~ Joe Abercrombie
138:All that is from the gods is full of Providence. ~ Marcus Aurelius
139:more 27 and 53,'i said. 'Food of the gods,' he said ~ David Almond
140:Reverence the gods, and help men. Short is life. ~ Marcus Aurelius
141:The gods are just, and of our pleasant vices ~ William Shakespeare
142:There is no part of me that is not of the Gods. ~ Aleister Crowley
143:Whom the gods wish to destroy, they first drive mad. ~ Leo Tolstoy
144:Even in the darkest times the gods are always there. ~ Tomi Adeyemi
145:A Letter is a Joy of Earth - It is denied the Gods ~ Emily Dickinson
146:For you can always tell the gods by their appetite. ~ Anatole France
147:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts. ~ Plotinus
148:On the Disc the gods dealt severely with atheists. ~ Terry Pratchett
149:The gods looked down from their mountain and shrugged. ~ Paul Auster
150:Those who want the fewest things are nearest to the gods. ~ Socrates
151:When we tell our stories, the gods hear our sorrows. ~ Cathy Ostlere
152:Fury from the heavens; fury at the gods - inseparable. ~ Janet Morris
153:It was too much... the gods would not permit such joy. ~ Eva Ibbotson
154:I wonder do the gods know what it feels like to be a man. ~ C S Lewis
155:Mathematics is the language in which the gods talk to people. ~ Plato
156:The gods give no gifts without hooks embedded. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold
157:The gods have given you wealth and the means of enjoying it. ~ Horace
158:The gods - if they existed - detested happiness. ~ Michael J Sullivan
159:the gods seldom
give
but so quickly
take. ~ Charles Bukowski
160:The Gods themselves cannot recall their gifts. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
161:The gods visit the sins of the fathers upon the children. ~ Euripides
162:When dealing with the gods, one deals with danger. ~ Yasmine Galenorn
163:Against stupidity, the gods themselves contend in vain. ~ Isaac Asimov
164:He is nearest to the gods who knows how to be silent. ~ Cato the Elder
165:If a man obeys the gods they’re quick to hear his prayers. ~ Anonymous
166:I feel like the gods have certainly patted me on the head. ~ Dane Cook
167:It's the priests who have demands, not the gods. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec
168:Know we how many tomorrows the gods intend for our todays. ~ Euripides
169:Love is powerful. It can bring the gods to their knees. ~ Rick Riordan
170:of every night you must be open to the Gods, and if ~ Bernard Cornwell
171:Pray to the devils; the gods have given us over. ~ William Shakespeare
172:The Gods cannot help those who do not seize opportunities. ~ Confucius
173:tiny mortals tampering with chariots of the gods. ~ Karen Marie Moning
174:We ignore the gods and fill our minds with trash. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke
175:When the gods wish to punish us they answer our prayers. ~ Oscar Wilde
176:From my example learn to be just, and not to despise the gods. ~ Virgil
177:He couldn't offend the gods with a pointed stick. ~ Megan Whalen Turner
178:In dreams, the gods watch over us. Awake, we're on our own. ~ Ana s Nin
179:Madness ends sometimes. The Gods decree it, not man. ~ Bernard Cornwell
180:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts.
   ~ Plotinus,
181:Mediocrity is not allowed to poets, either by the gods or men. ~ Horace
182:Respect the gods and the devils but keep them at a distance ~ Confucius
183:The Ancestors fashioned the gods as a workman fashions iron. ~ Rig Veda
184:The designer always has to leave room for the gods. ~ Robert Bringhurst
185:The gods loves to punish whatever is greater than the rest. ~ Herodotus
186:When the gods come among men, they are not known. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
187:Against boredom the gods themselves fight in vain. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
188:Every comic can report a few 'gift from the gods' moments. ~ Dick Cavett
189:Heartily know, when half-gods go, the gods arrive. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
190:I like the night and the sky better than the gods of men. ~ Albert Camus
191:Remember, this is war. The gods are at war for your soul. ~ Kyle Idleman
192:Respect the gods and buddhas, but never rely on them. ~ Miyamoto Musashi
193:The gods cannot misunderstand, man cannot explain. ~ Henry David Thoreau
194:The Gods give with one hand and take with the other. ~ George R R Martin
195:The more we deny ourselves, the more the gods supply our wants. ~ Horace
196:They departed, the gods, on the day of the strange tide. ~ John Banville
197:If I am unable to make the gods above relent, I shall move hell. ~ Virgil
198:If you are wise, be wise; keep what goods the gods provide you. ~ Plautus
199:It is difficult to be king when the gods are changing. ~ James A Michener
200:It is not the rituals of worship that please the gods. ~ Orson Scott Card
201:The gods give that man some profit to whom they are propitious. ~ Plautus
202:The mills of the gods grind slowly....but they grind to dust. ~ Greg Iles
203:Those whom the Gods wish to destroy, they first make bored. ~ Ian Fleming
204:Ultimately the gods of pleasure can’t satisfy our desires. ~ Kyle Idleman
205:Whom the gods wish to destroy they first call promising. ~ Cyril Connolly
206:Man's responsibility increases as that of the gods decreases. ~ Andre Gide
207:May the gods show their mercy... The Alexion would not. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon
208:the fool had been branded for the slaughter by the gods. ~ Herman Melville
209:The friendship of a great man is a favor of the gods. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte
210:The gods never let us love and be wise at the same time. ~ Publilius Syrus
211:The gods wanted war?
They were about to get it. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout
212:The populace drags down the gods to their own level. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
213:We Ask the Gods for Answers and They Give Us Questions ~ Christopher Moore
214:Who knows whether the gods will add tomorrow to the present hour? ~ Horace
215:Against stupidity the gods themselves contend in vain. ~ Friedrich Schiller
216:Deos fortioribus adesse. The gods support those who are stronger. ~ Tacitus
217:Exceeds man's might: that dwells with the gods above. ~ William Shakespeare
218:If the gods sent you to fight here, then the gods are fools. ~ Janet Morris
219:Man's first and greatest victory must be won against the gods. ~ Andre Gide
220:Most men do nothing to deserve what the gods throw their way, ~ Scott Lynch
221:No matter how much I crave peace, the gods have other plans. ~ Tomi Adeyemi
222:Respect the gods and Buddhas, but do not depend on them. ~ Miyamoto Musashi
223:There is as much confusion in the world of the gods as in ours. ~ Euripides
224:The saying goes that the gods leave a town once it is captured. ~ Aeschylus
225:To the gods belong power, and to us the work of our hands. ~ Elizabeth Moon
226:Whom the Gods love die young no matter how long they live. ~ Elbert Hubbard
227:Creation is man's immortality and brings him nearest to the gods. ~ Socrates
228:Do the gods sleep well at night? I think maybe they do. ~ Laurell K Hamilton
229:Govern your tongue before all other things, following the gods. ~ Pythagoras
230:How could Quing-jao know what the gods meant by anything? ~ Orson Scott Card
231:…it will be possible, in the time of the wolf, to kill the gods. ~ A S Byatt
232:Piety and holiness of life will propitiate the gods. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
233:The gods plant reason in mankind, of all good gifts the highest. ~ Sophocles
234:when the gods created mankind, death they dispensed to mankind, ~ David Rose
235:When the gods were more manlike, Men were more godlike. ~ Friedrich Schiller
236:Wise men have interpreted dreams, and the gods have laughed. ~ H P Lovecraft
237:You are making Socrates's mistake of assuming the gods are good. ~ Jo Walton
238:Zeus, the Lord of the Gods, wore a dark blue pinstriped suit. ~ Rick Riordan
239:Disciple : The gods do not care whether man is killed or not. ~ Sri Aurobindo
240:Respect Buddha and the gods without counting on their help ~ Miyamoto Musashi
241:Respect the gods, but have as little to do with them as possible. ~ Confucius
242:Taste this, and be henceforth among the Gods thyself a Goddess. ~ John Milton
243:The gods are fond of the cryptic and dislike the evident. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert
244:The gods changed their war cry to: “RUN!” “HELP!” And: “MOMMY! ~ Rick Riordan
245:The gods do not visit you to remind you what you know already. ~ Mary Stewart
246:The Gods give of their best, not their worst, to men! ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley
247:The gods use their chosen hard, but reveal little to them. ~ Jacqueline Carey
248:Create your own myths; that is how the gods got started. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec
249:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts. PLOTINUS ~ Anonymous
250:that the gods made a bridge from earth, to heaven, called Bifröst? ~ Anonymous
251:The dead were legion and the gods had their own secret agenda. ~ Kate Atkinson
252:The Gods are but names for the forces of Nature themselves. ~ Aleister Crowley
253:The gods are here, if they are anywhere at all in the world. ~ Jeff VanderMeer
254:The gods sell anything and to everybody at a fair price. ~ Orison Swett Marden
255:The one sin the gods never forgive us is that of being born women. ~ C S Lewis
256:Truly, when the gods set their faces against you, you are fucked. ~ Robert Low
257:When all shoot at one mark, the gods join in the combat. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
258:When a man takes the road to destruction, the gods help him along. ~ Aeschylus
259:All the gods, all the heavens, all the hells, are within you. ~ Joseph Campbell
260:All the gods, all the heavens, all the worlds, are within us. ~ Joseph Campbell
261:But as Nietzsche said, ‘The gods furl their flags at boredom. ~ Haruki Murakami
262:Cease to think that the decrees of the gods can be changed by prayers. ~ Virgil
263:For by the will of the gods Fate hath held sway since ancient days. ~ Aeschylus
264:The love of books is among the choicest gifts of the gods. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
265:To be famous when you are young is the fortune of the gods. ~ Benjamin Disraeli
266:To witness two lovers is a spectacle for the gods. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
267:All the gods and goddesses are only varied aspects of the One. ~ Sri Ramakrishna
268:But the boy already had a god of his own. And the gods were selfish. ~ R F Kuang
269:Let us be silent — so we may hear the whisper of the gods. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
270:Not they who reject the gods are profane, but those who accept them. ~ Lucretius
271:The gods bestowed on Max [Beerbohm] the gift of perpetual old age. ~ Oscar Wilde
272:The only thing you can count on is that the gods make other plans. ~ Janie Chang
273:We would have to think the gods had no minds, to pray for murderers. ~ Euripides
274:When the gods give you another look at the world, best enjoy it. ~ Leigh Bardugo
275:Who knows if the gods above will add tomorrow's span to this day's sum? ~ Horace
276:You judge the gods by who bows down at their altars?" Ai Ling asked. ~ Cindy Pon
277:All the gods and goddesses are only varied aspects of the One. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
278:A woman is a dish for the gods, if the devil dress her not. ~ William Shakespeare
279:If you don't know how to serve men, why worry about serving the gods? ~ Confucius
280:The gods approve The depth, and not the tumult, of the soul. ~ William Wordsworth
281:There. Let the gods of friendship and common sense strike him dead. ~ Kelly Moran
282:Who, except the gods, can live time through forever without any pain? ~ Aeschylus
283:Charm is the seal of the gods upon woman. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
284:For business, our internet love affair was a gift from the gods. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk
285:He lived far from the gods, but in his mind he was at home with them. ~ Pythagoras
286:I don't want to be any closer to the gods than death will bring me. ~ Janet Morris
287:Love is powerful, Piper. It can bring even the gods to their knees. ~ Rick Riordan
288:Money degrades all the gods of man and converts them into commodities. ~ Karl Marx
289:My job, one of them, in science, was to find the gods inside of us. ~ Howard Bloom
290:Sometimes, the gods are kind. And hubris is the worst of sins. ~ Christian Cameron
291:The gods attend to great matters, they neglect small ones. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
292:The gods envy me because they cannot die. ~ Giannina Braschi in "Empire of Dreams"
293:The gods you do not pay are the ones that can curse you best. ~ Barbara Kingsolver
294:Though the favourites of the Gods die young, they also live ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
295:Trauma is hell on earth. Trauma resolved is a gift from the gods. ~ Peter A Levine
296:While the gods remained more human, the men were more divine. ~ Friedrich Schiller
297:With our mortal minds we should seek from the gods that which becomes us. ~ Pindar
298:Ah! Do not judge the gods, young man, they have painful secrets. ~ Jean Paul Sartre
299:A true writer is someone the gods have called to the task. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson
300:How I envy you creative people - creativity is a gift from the gods ~ Kurt Vonnegut
301:It is the gods' custom to bring low all things of surpassing greatness. ~ Herodotus
302:The flesh is the clay of the gods. Only the chosen can be sculptors. ~ Michael West
303:The gods are fair, and they use our little vices to punish us ~ William Shakespeare
304:The gods conceal from men the happiness of death, that they may endure life ~ Lucan
305:The gods were great, but what good was greatness if you didn't love? ~ Lev Grossman
306:The gods were great, but what good was greatness if you didn’t love? ~ Lev Grossman
307:Truth is the beginning of every good to the gods, and of every good to man. ~ Plato
308:Were not the gods forms created like me and you, mortal, transient? ~ Hermann Hesse
309:Are the Gods real or is Ike Karton just crazy? And the answer is: Yes. ~ Mark Leyner
310:Come, then! Face Ravelle! The gods have sent your doom, motherfuckers! ~ Scott Lynch
311:From this entertainment industry, may the gods of language protect us. ~ David Antin
312:It sounds to me like the gods of sneaking out have smiled upon Lucy. ~ Suzanne Young
313:Man suffers only because he takes seriously what the gods made for fun. ~ Alan Watts
314:Never honor the gods in one breath and take the gods for fools the next. ~ Sophocles
315:Of all the gods nailed to the cross, Discord was the most beautiful. ~ Norah Labiner
316:So why not care for that side of you, where you and the gods are equals? ~ Epictetus
317:Who apart from the gods is without pain for his whole lifetime's length? ~ Aeschylus
318:A daughter of the gods, divinely tall, And most divinely fair. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
319:A good commander can beat the odds. A great commander can beat the gods. ~ Jack Kirby
320:Death is an evil; the gods have so judged; had it been good, they would die. ~ Sappho
321:Is he not sacred, even to the gods, the wandering man who comes in weariness? ~ Homer
322:Nature made us - nature did it all - not the gods of the religions. ~ Thomas A Edison
323:Poets are never allowed to be mediocre by the gods, by men or by publishers. ~ Horace
324:The Gods did not count time spent fishing in the hours of a man's life. ~ Neil Gaiman
325:The gods make use of our forgotten deeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
326:Tis the old secret of the gods that they come in low disguises. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
327:You're in the lap of the gods. If people go, they go, and if they don't. ~ Sam Mendes
328:Death is an evil; the gods have so judged; had it been good, they would die. ~ Sappho,
329:...for when the gods have made up their minds they do not change them lightly. ~ Homer
330:If we neglect our privileges, the gods take them from us. ~ Constance Fenimore Woolson
331:It is vain to ask of the gods what man is capable of supplying for himself. ~ Epicurus
332:...let the gods distinguish between the wiched and the merely incompetent. ~ Glen Cook
333:Man suffers only because he takes seriously what the gods made for fun. ~ Alan W Watts
334:On the Disc, the Gods aren't so much worshipped, as they are blamed. ~ Terry Pratchett
335:The Gods are unkind and deny us knowledge of what the future holds ~ Peter L Bernstein
336:The most natural path in the world is to adopt the gods of our parents. ~ Kyle Idleman
337:They wanted them to look like the Gods.
God doesn't look like this. ~ James Rollins
338:Worry less about what the gods might do and more about what you can, ~ Joe Abercrombie
339:Anyone who desires to see the gods face-to-face is a great fool, ~ Lois McMaster Bujold
340:Calum patted her shoulder and prayed to the Gods of Balanced Equations ~ Anne McCaffrey
341:Clovis,’ Nico growled, ‘for the gods’ sake, stop dreaming so powerfully! ~ Rick Riordan
342:it rained as if the gods were disconsolate, as if spring were a sorrow, ~ Claire Messud
343:Love is the joy of the good, the wonder of the wise, the amazement of the Gods. ~ Plato
344:Man invented the gods. Then the gods went off on their own, but not far. ~ Mason Cooley
345:Man suffers only because he takes seriously what the gods made for fun.
   ~ Alan Watts,
346:The gods are hard to handle — when they come blazing forth in their true power. ~ Homer
347:The Gods do not protect fools. Fools are protected by more capable fools. ~ Larry Niven
348:The gods do not protect fools. Fools are protected by more capable fools. ~ Larry Niven
349:They were the gods of this strange little heaven, and I was their guest. ~ Ransom Riggs
350:This only is denied the Gods: the power to remake the past. —ARISTOTLE ~ Jeffery Deaver
351:A certain portion of mankind do not believe at all in the existence of the gods. ~ Plato
352:Actually it’s two cups. And yes. Coffee is the elixir of the gods. ~ Denise Grover Swank
353:Are the gods not just?' 'Oh no, child. What would become us us if they were? ~ C S Lewis
354:Each and every being has an innate ability to heal as a gift from the gods. ~ Mikao Usui
355:None of the gods has formed the world, nor has any man, it has always been. ~ Empedocles
356:One cannot come closer to the gods than by bringing health to his Fellow Man. ~ Socrates
357:The best way to be thankful is to use the goods the gods provide you. ~ Anthony Trollope
358:The gods do not care. It is not them, after all, that will pay the cost. ~ Akwaeke Emezi
359:The ways of the gods are long, but in the end they are not without strength. ~ Euripides
360:When a man cannot fight he would curse. The gods like to feel needed. ~ Bernard Cornwell
361:Death must be an evil and the gods agree; for why else would they live for ever? ~ Sappho
362:If, as Niko asks, you show them mercy, then the gods will be well pleased. ~ Janet Morris
363:Prometheus stole fire from the gods so that humans could become like gods. ~ Alan Russell
364:When a man cannot fight he should curse. The gods like to feel needed. ~ Bernard Cornwell
365:Without the gods, how would I sing?' I asked. With your own voice,' he said. ~ Erica Jong
366:Yes, she was still breathing—and by the gods, he would keep her that way! ~ T L Shreffler
367:Friendship is the gift of the gods, and the most precious boon to man. ~ Benjamin Disraeli
368:Know thyself and thou shall know all the mysteries of the gods and the universe. ~ Various
369:Mankind, in all his lusts, punishes himself. The gods have to do very little. ~ Criss Jami
370:Nothing more excellent or valuable than wine was every granted by the gods to man. ~ Plato
371:The gods don’t care about men, no more than kings care about peasants. ~ George R R Martin
372:The path of the gods is a sunlit path in which difficulties lose all reality. ~ The Mother
373:We must believe in the gods no longer if injustice is to prevail over justice. ~ Euripides
374:Against stupidity, the gods themselves contend in vain. I’m not even a god. ~ Jack Campbell
375:Like flies to wanton boys are we to the gods; they kill us for sport. ~ William Shakespeare
376:Sometimes I feel like I'm writing pornography in the notebook of the gods. ~ Grant Morrison
377:The gods are blind. And men see only what they wish" - Tyrion Lannister ~ George R R Martin
378:The gods have been created by Him, but of Him who knows the manner of His being? ~ Rig Veda
379:You make choices that are good and sound, but the gods have other plans for you. ~ Lisa See
380:Disbelieve nothing wonderful concerning the gods, nor concerning divine dogmas. ~ Pythagoras
381:If the gods care not for me and for my children, There is a reason for it. ~ Marcus Aurelius
382:The gods do not deduct from man's allotted span the hours spent in fishing. ~ Herbert Hoover
383:When we stop believing in the gods we can start believing in their stories. ~ Salman Rushdie
384:Without the gods, how would I sing?' I asked.
With your own voice,' he said. ~ Erica Jong
385:He too,I think,should pray to the deathless ones himself.
All men need the gods... ~ Homer
386:Men in no way approach so nearly to the gods as in doing good to men. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
387:One of the lessons of history is that the gods can be silent in many languages. ~ Will Durant
388:The gods do not protect fools. Fools are protected by more capable fools. She'd ~ Larry Niven
389:The gods give, like twin flowers,
power and ruin, memory and oblivion. ~ Gabriela Mistral
390:The gods help those who help themselves, and my word, didn't I help myself. ~ Terry Pratchett
391:Time has nothing to do with the gifts that the gods give you; it's what you do. ~ Anita Baker
392:Upon such sacrifices, my Cordelia,
The gods themselves throw incense ~ William Shakespeare
393:Use him wisely. Few have been given such a weapon by the gods or Fates before. ~ Janet Morris
394:Chose me because I was good at it. At suffering. That is whom the gods choose. ~ Douglas Clegg
395:If lightning is the anger of the gods, then the gods are concerned mostly about trees. ~ Laozi
396:In a thousand ages of the gods I could not tell thee of the glories of Himachal. ~ Ruskin Bond
397:It is the privilege of the gods to want nothing, and of godlike men to want little. ~ Diogenes
398:It was said that the gods favored fools because they were entertaining to watch. ~ N K Jemisin
399:The world the gods made is too big for us, so we make ourselves a smaller one. ~ Sarah Micklem
400:Those whom the gods chose as their property must not consort with mortals. ~ Franz Grillparzer
401:Are the gods not just?"

"Oh no, child. What would become of us if they were? ~ C S Lewis
402:As to the gods, I have no means of knowing either that they exist or do not exist. ~ Protagoras
403:But I like not these great successes of yours; for I know how jealous are the gods. ~ Herodotus
404:Give someone the power of the gods and he will become as indifferent as the gods. ~ Rick Yancey
405:If the gods had intended for people to vote, they would have given us candidates. ~ Howard Zinn
406:Men mock the gods until they need them, Kaz.”
― Leigh Bardugo, Six of Crows ~ Leigh Bardugo
407:Mind is a light which the Gods mock us with, To lead those false who trust it. ~ Matthew Arnold
408:Of course we all would like to foretell the future and make contact with the gods. ~ Carl Sagan
409:Pain is the hammer of the Gods to break a dead resistance in the mortal's heart ~ Sri Aurobindo
410:Surely you do not believe in the gods. What's your argument? Where's your proof? ~ Aristophanes
411:Then the gods become no gods; death becomes no death; life becomes no life. ~ Swami Vivekananda
412:...the path of the gods is a sunlit path in which difficulties lose all reality. ~ ~ The Mother
413:The souls of heroes are forged by the gods and tempered with the pain of life. ~ Brian Rathbone
414:This atheism concerning the gods of men pertains hereafter to any possible faith ~ Paul Ricoeur
415:Why would the gods care what happens to a child who doesn’t care about himself? ~ Mark Lawrence
416:As flies to wanton boys, are we to the gods; they kill us for their sport. ~ William Shakespeare
417:Don’t spit into heaven... Don’t tell the gods your plans; they’ll only laugh. ~ Joseph Monninger
418:Do the gods light this fire in our hearts or does each man's mad desire become his god? ~ Virgil
419:If lightning is the anger of the gods, then the gods are concerned mostly about trees. ~ Lao Tzu
420:If we don't have the omnipotence of gods, we at least can destroy like the gods. ~ Ernest Becker
421:Pully, hauly, tug with a will; the gods wiggle waggle, but the sky stands still. ~ Aldous Huxley
422:The battlefield of the gods is your heart. Your heart is shaped by your thoughts. ~ Kyle Idleman
423:The gods gave you a brain, boy,' he'd say. 'If you want to honor them, use it. ~ Mercedes Lackey
424:He tells stories of the gods, but his yarn is spun from the ungodly, human heart. ~ Arundhati Roy
425:Immortality is only for the gods," he whispered. "I wonder how they can stand it. ~ Barry Hughart
426:Immortality is only for the gods,” he whispered. “I wonder how they can stand it. ~ Barry Hughart
427:I saw my real gods . . the gods of most men. Food, drink, and security in conformity. ~ Anne Rice
428:It is the privilege of the gods to want nothing, and of godlike men to want little.
   ~ Diogenes,
429:It is unfortunate for the gods that, unlike us, they cannot commit suicide. ~ Ry nosuke Akutagawa
430:It is unfortunate for the gods that, unlike us, they cannot commit suicide. ~ Ryunosuke Akutagawa
431:Know thyself and thou shalt know the universe and the gods. ~ Inscription of the Temple of Delphi
432:Let the gods into your life and you rapidly lose faith in the natural laws. ~ Megan Whalen Turner
433:The tragic hero usurps the function of the gods and attempts to remake the world. ~ Helen Gardner
434:Traitors hoist by their own petard?--or victims of the gods?--we shall never know! ~ Tom Stoppard
435:Why work? The gods are there to lavish upon the faithful the good gifts of nature. ~ Paul Gauguin
436:(‘With stupidity, even the gods struggle in vain.’) Friedrich Schiller (1759–1805) ~ William Blum
437:As flies to wanton boys are we to the gods.
They kill us for their sport. ~ William Shakespeare
438:He whom the gods love dies young, whilst he is full of health, perception, and judgment. ~ Plautus
439:Human sacrifice empowered the gods with the spiritual life source of their victims. ~ Brian Godawa
440:If extravagance were a fault, it would not have a place in the festivals of the gods. ~ Aristippus
441:If I and my two children cannot move the gods, the gods must have their reasons. ~ Marcus Aurelius
442:If the gods weren’t long dead, I might accuse them of lining up to take a shit on me. ~ Luke Scull
443:It is the privilege of the gods to want nothing, and of godlike men to want little. ~ Ryan Holiday
444:Our ideals, like the gods of old, are constantly demanding human sacrifices. ~ George Bernard Shaw
445:The gods, if they exist, are just the people who happen to live on the other side. ~ Brendan Myers
446:The gods of Djelibeybi In the river kingdom of Djelibeybi, the national religion ~ Terry Pratchett
447:The gods to each ascribe a differing lot: Some enter at the portal. Some do not! ~ Ford Madox Ford
448:We drink to the gods,” Amiit said, raising his bowl. “May they never drink to us. ~ Daniel Abraham
449:When the gods amused themselves at a man’s expense, they had a tendency to overdue. ~ Josie Litton
450:When you love someone it catches the attention of the Gods, who punish you. ~ Cinda Williams Chima
451:Who can gauge all the ways in which the Gods who've created you craft your life? ~ Bill Willingham
452:have already in the fourth act killed all the Gods- for the sake of morality! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
453:Never ask the Gods for life set free from grief, but ask for courage that endureth long. ~ Menander
454:People in big empty places are likely to behave very much as the gods did on Olympus. ~ Edna Ferber
455:Take from the Bible the Godship of Christ, and it would be but a heap of dust. ~ Henry Ward Beecher
456:Talking to Yogi Berra about baseball is like talking to Homer about the Gods. ~ A Bartlett Giamatti
457:The gods only go with you if you put yourself in their path. And that takes courage. ~ Mary Stewart
458:The gods throw the dice and they don't ask whether we want to be in the game or not. ~ Paulo Coelho
459:They become gods, and the gods become tyrants, and the tyrants become slave masters. ~ Kyle Idleman
460:But I'd rather not add to my regrets. The gods know I got a queue of the bastards. ~ Joe Abercrombie
461:Coming in Fall 2015 Magnus Chase and the Gods of Asgard, Book One The Sword of Summer ~ Rick Riordan
462:Death is an ill; 'tis thus the Gods decide: / For had death been a boon, the Gods had died. ~ Sappho
463:guile was no match for the world and that hubris would always be punished by the gods. ~ Dan Simmons
464:Having come from the light and from the gods, here I am in exile, separated from them. ~ Umberto Eco
465:If we are the toys of the gods are not perhaps the gods themselves mere children? ~ Michael Moorcock
466:In nothing do humans approach so nearly to the gods as doing good to others. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
467:In the financial sector, those whom the gods want to destroy they first teach math. ~ Niall Ferguson
468:Know yourself and fit yourself to new fashions. For there is a new ruler among the gods. ~ Aeschylus
469:No god would do this to him, he said. Not even the all the gods in the underworld. ~ Nicole R Taylor
470:Prayer indeed is good, but while calling on the gods a man should himself lend a hand. ~ Hippocrates
471:The gods are just, and of our pleasant vices
Make instruments to plague us. ~ William Shakespeare
472:The human mind evolved to believe in the gods. It did not evolve to believe in biology. ~ E O Wilson
473:We inspire friendship in men when we have contracted friendship with the gods. ~ Henry David Thoreau
474:And may the gods keep us from a world where only the people who deserve love get it. ~ Daniel Abraham
475:Believe me, the gods spare the afflicted, and do not always oppress those who are unfortunate. ~ Ovid
476:If there is one thing that I have come to hate more than the gods, it is time. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold
477:In nothing do men more nearly approach the gods than in giving health to men. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
478:Once freedom lights its beacon in man's heart, the gods are powerless against him. ~ Jean Paul Sartre
479:O, why should nature build so foul a den, Unless the gods delight in tragedies? ~ William Shakespeare
480:The gods had a habit of going round to atheists' houses and smashing their windows. ~ Terry Pratchett
481:The gods only go with you if you put yourself in their path. And that takes courage. I ~ Mary Stewart
482:The skirts of the gods Drag in our mud. We feel the touch And take it to be a kiss. ~ Christopher Fry
483:UGLINESS, n. A gift of the gods to certain women, entailing virtue without humility. ~ Ambrose Bierce
484:Always, he whispered. The gods do not always answer, but they are always listening. ~ Jacqueline Carey
485:Even Zeus, the grandest of the gods, is no match for the goddesses of vengeance. ~ Ry nosuke Akutagawa
486:... Life can be savored only if you look to the future and leave vengeance to the gods ~ David Gemmell
487:Piety, then, is that which is dear to the gods, and impiety is that which is not dear to them. ~ Plato
488:The girl had hoped for fog, but the gods ignored her prayers as gods so often did. ~ George R R Martin
489:Ugliness, n.: A gift of the gods to certain women, entailing virtue without humility. ~ Ambrose Bierce
490:You are given the gifts of the gods; you create your reality according to your beliefs. ~ Jane Roberts
491:and has found that the world, and the gods, and heaven are ... within his own Self. ~ Swami Vivekananda
492:Before you can steal fire from the Gods you gotta be able to get coffee for the director. ~ David Mamet
493:Every thing has been achieved except for the gods to rule; for no one is free save Jupiter. ~ Aeschylus
494:For the gods know I
speak this in hunger for bread, not in thirst for revenge ~ William Shakespeare
495:He was Loki, a being who only half belonged to the Gods; his father was the Wind Giant. ~ Padraic Colum
496:It is unwise for them to be so very happy, for the gods will feel the need to humble us. ~ R L LaFevers
497:Love is the hoop of the gods
Hearts to combine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
498:Never invoke the gods unless you really want them to appear. It annoys them very much. ~ G K Chesterton
499:Our souls are but leaves in a storm, and only the gods know where we will come to rest. ~ David Gemmell
500:Quos vilt perdere dementat' Whome the gods wish to destroy, they first drive mad (Latin). ~ Leo Tolstoy

IN CHAPTERS



  287 Integral Yoga
  134 Poetry
   81 Occultism
   38 Philosophy
   34 Psychology
   25 Fiction
   22 Christianity
   17 Mythology
   12 Yoga
   9 Philsophy
   9 Mysticism
   4 Hinduism
   1 Education
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  222 Sri Aurobindo
  127 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   78 The Mother
   58 Satprem
   31 James George Frazer
   31 Carl Jung
   27 Aleister Crowley
   21 H P Lovecraft
   17 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   17 Friedrich Schiller
   13 Ovid
   12 A B Purani
   11 Plato
   9 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   8 Swami Vivekananda
   8 Sri Ramakrishna
   8 Lucretius
   8 Jorge Luis Borges
   8 Anonymous
   7 William Wordsworth
   7 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   7 George Van Vrekhem
   6 William Butler Yeats
   6 Robert Browning
   6 Nirodbaran
   6 John Keats
   5 Plotinus
   5 Jordan Peterson
   4 Walt Whitman
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Rabindranath Tagore
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   3 Aristotle
   3 Aldous Huxley
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Patanjali


   39 Savitri
   30 The Golden Bough
   27 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   21 Lovecraft - Poems
   18 Essays On The Gita
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   17 Schiller - Poems
   17 Magick Without Tears
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   17 Collected Poems
   17 City of God
   16 Record of Yoga
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   14 The Secret Of The Veda
   14 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   13 The Life Divine
   13 Metamorphoses
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   12 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   12 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   11 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   11 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   11 Liber ABA
   11 Agenda Vol 03
   10 Kena and Other Upanishads
   10 Essays Divine And Human
   9 Emerson - Poems
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Of The Nature Of Things
   8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   8 Anonymous - Poems
   8 Agenda Vol 02
   8 Agenda Vol 01
   7 Wordsworth - Poems
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   7 Shelley - Poems
   7 Preparing for the Miraculous
   7 Isha Upanishad
   6 Yeats - Poems
   6 Vedic and Philological Studies
   6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   6 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   6 Letters On Yoga I
   6 Keats - Poems
   6 Browning - Poems
   6 Aion
   6 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 On the Way to Supermanhood
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Labyrinths
   4 Whitman - Poems
   4 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 Talks
   4 Some Answers From The Mother
   4 Raja-Yoga
   4 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   4 Agenda Vol 08
   4 Agenda Vol 05
   3 Words Of Long Ago
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 The Perennial Philosophy
   3 Tagore - Poems
   3 Questions And Answers 1956
   3 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 Poetics
   3 Letters On Yoga IV
   3 Agenda Vol 07
   3 Agenda Vol 06
   2 Walden
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 Questions And Answers 1954
   2 Questions And Answers 1953
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Goethe - Poems
   2 Faust
   2 Crowley - Poems
   2 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Agenda Vol 13
   2 Agenda Vol 04


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Integral Yoga
  
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the Gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altoge ther unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   There was an aspirant, a student who was seeking after knowledge. One day there appeared to him a white dog. Soon, other dogs followed and addressed their predecessor: "O Lord, sing to our Food, for we desire to eat." The white dog answered, "Come to me at dawn here in this very place." The aspirant waited. The dogs, like singer-priests, circled round in a ring. Then they sat and cried aloud; they cried out," Om We eat and Om we drink, may the Gods bring here our food."
  
  --
  
   The Word has four breasts. the Gods feed on two, SWAHAKAR and VASHATKAR, men upon the third, HANTAKAR,and the Ancestor upon the fourth, SWADHA 2
  
   Ritualistically these four terms are the formulae for oblation to four Deities, Powers or Presences, whom the sacrificer wishes to please and propitiate in order to have their help and blessing and in order thereby to discharge his dharma or duty of life. Svh is the offering especially dedicated to Agni, the foremost of the Gods, for he is the divine messenger who carries men's offering to the Gods and brings their blessing to men. Vaatkr is the offering to the Gods generally. Hantakr is the offering to mankind, to our kin, an especial form of it being the worship of the guests,sarvadevamayo' tithi. Svadh is the offering to the departed Fathers (Pitris).
  
   The duty of life consists, it is said, in the repaying of three debts which every man contracts as soon as he takes birth upon earth the debt to the Gods, to Men and to the Ancestors. This threefold debt or duty has, in other terms, reference to the three fields or domains wherein an embodied being lives and moves and to which he must adjust and react rightly -if he is to secure for his life an integral fulfilment. These are the family, society and the world and beyond-world. the Gods are the Powers that rule the world and beyond, they are the forms and forces of the One Spirit underlying the universe, the varied expressions of divine Truth and Reality: To worship the Gods, to do one's duty by them, means to come into contact and to be unitedin being, consciousness and activitywith the universal and spiritual existence, which is the supreme end and purpose of human life. The seconda more circumscribed fieldis the society to which one belongs, the particular group of humanity in which he functions as a limb. The service to society or good citizenship entails the worship of humanity, of Man as a god. Lastly, man belongs to the family, which is the unit of society; and the backbone of the family is the continuous line of ancestors, who are its presiding deity and represent the norm of a living dharma, the ethic of an ideal life.
  
  --
  
   the Gods feed upon Svdh and Vaa, as these represent the ascending movement of human consciousness: it is man's self-giving and aspiration and the upward urge of his heart and soul that reach to the Gods, and it is that which the immortals take into themselves and are, as it were, nourished by, since it is something that appertains to their own nature.
  
  --
  
   This interchange, or mutual giving, the High Covenant between the Gods and Men, to which the Gita too refers
  
   With this sacrifice nourish the Gods, that the Gods may nourish you; thus mutually nourishing ye shall obtain the highest felicity3 is the very secret of the cosmic play, the basis of the spiritual evolution in the universal existence.
  
   the Gods are the formations or particularisations of the Truth-consciousness, the multiple individualisations of the One spirit. The Pitris are the Divine Fathers, that is to say, souls that once laboured and realised here below, and now have passed beyond. They dwell in another world, not too far removed from the earth, and from there, with the force of their Realisation, lend a more concrete help and guidance to the destiny that is being worked out upon earth. They are forces and formations of consciousness in an intermediate region between Here and There (antarika), and serve to bring men and gods nearer to each other, inasmuch as they belong to both the categories, being a divinised humanity or a humanised divinity. Each fixation of the Truth-consciousness in an earthly mould is a thing of joy to the Pitris; it is the Svadh or food by which they live and grow, for it is the consolidation and also the resultant of their own realisation. The achievements of the sons are more easily and securely reared and grounded upon those of the forefa thers, whose formative powers we have to invoke, so that we may pass on to the realisation, the firm embodiment of higher and greater destinies.
  
   III. The Path of the Fathers and the Path of the Gods
  
   One is an ideal in and of the world, the other is an ideal transcending the world. The Path of the Fathers (Pityna) enjoins the right accomplishing of the dharma of Lifeit is the path of works, of Karma; it is the line of progressive evolution that, man follows through the experience of life after life on earth. The Path of the Gods (Devayna) runs above life's evolutionary course; it lifts man out of the terrestrial cycle and places him in a superior consciousness it is the path of knowledge, of Vidya.4 The Path of the Fathers is the soul's southern or inferior orbit (dakiyana, aparrdha); the Path of the Gods is the northern or superior orbit (uttaryaa, parrdha)The former is also called the Lunar Path and the latter the Solar Path.5 For the moon represents the mind,6 and is therefore, an emblem that befits man so long as he is a mental being and pursues a dharma that is limited by the mind; the sun, on the other hand, is the knowledge and consciousness that is beyond the mindit is the eye of the Gods.7
  
  --
  
   The one, however, is not completely divorced from the other. The apparent, the inferior nature is only a preparation for the real, the superior nature. The Path of the Fathers concerns itself with man as a mental being and seeks so to ordain and accomplish its duties and ideals as to lead him on to the Path of the Gods; the mind, the life, and the body consciousness should be so disciplined, educated, purified, they should develop along such a line and gradually rise to such a stage as to make them fit to receive the light which belongs to the higher level, so allowing the human soul imbedded in them to extricate itself and pass on to the Immortal Life.
  
  --
  
   The central secret of the transfigured consciousness lies, as we have already indicated, in the mystic rite or law of Sacrifice. It is the one basic, fundamental, universal Law that upholds and explains the cosmic movement, conformity to which brings to the thrice-bound human being release and freedom. Sacrifice consists essentially of two elements or processes: (i) The offering or self giving of the lower reality to the higher, and, as a consequence, an answering movement of (ii) the descent of the higher into the lower. The lower offered to the higher means the lower sublimated and integrated into the higher; and the descent of the higher into the lower means the incarnation of the former and the fulfilment of the latter. The Gita elaborates the same idea when it says that by Sacrifice men increase the Gods and the Gods increase men and by so increasing each other they attain the supreme Good. Nothing is, nothing is done, for its own sake, for an egocentric satisfaction; all, even movements relating to food and to sex should be dedicated to the Cosmic BeingVisva Purusha and that alone received which comes from Him.
  
  --
  
   It would be interesting to know what the five ranges or levels or movements of consciousness exactly are that make up the Universal Brahman described in this passage. It is the mystic knowledge, the Upanishad says, of the secret delight in thingsmadhuvidy. The five ranges are the five fundamental principles of delightimmortalities, the Veda would say that form the inner core of the pyramid of creation. They form a rising tier and are ruled respectively by the GodsAgni, Indra, Varuna, Soma and Brahmawith their emanations and instrumental personalities the Vasus, the Rudras, the Adityas, the Maruts and the Sadhyas. We suggest that these refer to the five well-known levels of being, the modes or nodi of consciousness or something very much like them. The Upanishad speaks elsewhere of the five sheaths. The six Chakras of Tantric system lie in the same line. The first and the basic mode is the physical and the ascent from the physical: Agni and the Vasus are always intimately connected with the earth and -the earth-principles (it can be compared with the Muladhara of the Tantras). Next, second in the line of ascent is the Vital, the centre of power and dynamism of which the Rudras are the deities and Indra the presiding God (cf. Swadhishthana of the Tantras the navel centre). Indra, in the Vedas, has two aspects, one of knowledge and vision and the other of dynamic force and drive. In the first aspect he is more often considered as the Lord of the Mind, of the Luminous Mind. In the present passage, Indra is taken in his second aspect and instead of the Maruts with whom he is usually invoked has the Rudras as his agents and associates.
  
  --
  
   "How many Gods are there?" Yajnavalkya was once asked.13 The Rishi answered, they say there are three thousand and three of them, or three hundred and three, or again, thirty-three; it may be said too there are six or three or two or one and a half or one finally. Indeed as the Upanishad says elsewhere, it is the One Unique who wished to be many: and all the Gods are the various glories (mahim) or emanations of the One Divine. The ancient of ancient Rishis had declared long long ago, in the earliest Veda, that there is one indivisible Reality, the seers name it in various ways.
  

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Only, to some perhaps the beauty may not appear as evident and apparent. The Spirit of beauty that resides in the Upanishadic consciousness is more retiring and reticent. It dwells in its own privacy, in its own home, as it were, and therefore chooses to be bare and austere, simple and sheer. Beauty means usually the beauty of form, even if it be not always the decorative, ornamental and sumptuous form. The early Vedas aimed at the perfect form (surpaktnum), the faultless expression, the integral and complete embodiment; the Gods they envisaged and invoked were gleaming powers carved out of harmony and beauty and figured close to our modes of apprehension (spyan). But the Upanishads came to lay stress upon what is beyond the form, what the eye cannot see nor the vision reflect:
  

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the Gods. The Vedas mean by this attri bute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the Gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the Gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
  
  --
  
   The Poet creates forms of beauty in Heaven; but these forms are not made out of the void. It is the Earth that is raised to Heaven and transmuted into divine truth forms. The union of Earth and Heaven is the source of the Joy, the Ananda, that the Poet unseals and distri butes. Heaven and Earth join and meet in the world of Delight; between them they press out Soma, the drink of the Gods.
  
   The Mind and the Body are held together by means of the Life, the mid-world. The Divine Mind by raising the body-consciousness into itself gathers up too, by that act, the delight of life and releases the fountain of immortal Bliss. That is the work and achievement of the Gods as poets.
  
  --
  
   All the Gods are poetstheir forms are perfect, surpa, suda, their Names full of beauty,cru devasya nma.31 This means also that the Gods embody the different powers that constitute the poetic consciousness. Agni is the Seer-Will, the creative vision of the Poet the luminous energy born of an experience by identity with the Truth. Indra is the Idea-Form, the architectonic conception of the work or achievement. Mitra and Varuna are the large harmony, the vast cadence and sweep of movement. The Aswins, the Divine Riders, represent the intense zest of well-yoked Life-Energy. Soma is Rasa, Ananda, the Supreme Bliss and Delight.
  

0.00 - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  
  A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
  

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That which Nature has evolved for us and has firmly founded is the bodily life. She has effected a certain combination and harmony of the two inferior but most fundamentally necessary elements of our action and progress upon earth, -
  Matter, which, however the too ethereally spiritual may despise it, is our foundation and the first condition of all our energies and realisations, and the Life-Energy which is our means of existence in a material body and the basis there even of our mental and spiritual activities. She has successfully achieved a certain stability of her constant material movement which is at once sufficiently steady and durable and sufficiently pliable and mutable to provide a fit dwelling-place and instrument for the progressively manifesting god in humanity. This is what is meant by the fable in the Aitareya Upanishad which tells us that the Gods rejected the animal forms successively offered to them by the Divine Self and only when man was produced, cried out, "This indeed is perfectly made," and consented to enter in. She has effected also a working compromise between the inertia of matter and the active Life that lives in and feeds on it, by which not only is vital existence sustained, but the fullest developments of mentality are rendered possible. This equilibrium constitutes the basic status of Nature in man and is termed in the language of Yoga his gross body composed
  

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some element or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefa thers fashioning the Gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.
  

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  What is the work of the Overmind?3
  The overmind is the region of the Gods, the beings of divine
  origin who have been charged with supervising, directing and
  --
  regions and to preside over the formation of the mind and its
  progressive ascension. It is usually to the Gods of the overmind
  that the prayers of the various religions are addressed. These religions most often choose, for various reasons, one of these gods

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo even says that it is more difficult than to
  drink from the cup of the Gods who are immortal.
  To receive the divine grace, not only must one have a great

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The New Humanity will be something in the mould that we give to the Gods. It will supply the link that we see missing between gods and men; it will be the race of embodied gods. Man will attain that thing which has been his first desire and earliest dream, for which he coveted the Gods Immortality, amritatwam. The mortalities that cut and divide, limit and bind man make him the sorrowful being he is. These are due to his ignorance and weakness and egoism. These are due to his soul itself. It is the soul that requires change, a new birth, as Christ demanded. Ours is a little soul that has severed itself from the larger and mightier self that it is. And therefore does it die every moment and even while living is afraid to live and so lives poorly and miserably. But the age is now upon us when the god-like soul anointed with its immortal royalties is ready to emerge and claim our salutation.
  

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  It was the hour before the Gods awake.
  Across the path of the divine Event
  --
  Time's message of brief light was not for her.
  In her there was the anguish of the Gods
  Imprisoned in our transient human mould,

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   To humanise the Divine, that is what we all wish to do; for the Divine is too lofty for us and we cannot look full into his face. We cry and supplicate to Rudra, "O dire Lord, show us that other form of thine that is benign and humane". All earthly imageries we lavish upon the Divine so that he may appear to us not as something far and distant and foreign, but, quite near, among us, as one of us. We take recourse to human symbolism often, because we wish to palliate or hide the rigours of a supreme experience, not because we have no adequate terms for it. The same human or earthly terms could be used differently if we had a different consciousness. Thus the Vedic Rishis sought not to humanise the Divine, their purpose was rather to divinise the human. And their allegorical language, although rich in terrestrial figures, does not carry the impress and atmosphere of mere humanity and earthliness. For in reality the symbol is not merely the symbol. It is mere symbol in regard to the truth so long as we take our stand on the lower plane when we have to look at the truth through the symbol; but if we view it from the higher plane, from truth itself, it is no longer mere symbol but the very truth bodied forth. Whatever there is of symbolism on earth and its beauties, in sense and its enjoyments, is then transfigured into the expression of the truth, of the divinity itself. We then no longer speak in human language but in the language of the Gods.
  
  --
  
   And if there is something in the creative spirit of Sri Aurobindo which tends more towards the strenuous than the genial, the arduous than the mellifluous, and which has more of the austerity of Vyasa than the easy felicity of Valmiki, however it might have affected the ultimate value of his creation, according to certain standards,14 it has illustrated once more that poetry is not merely beauty but power, it is not merely sweet imagination but creative visionit is even the Rik, the mantra that impels the Gods to manifest upon earth, that fashions divinity in man.
  

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    There was no witness of terrestrial eyes;
     the Gods above and Nature sole below
    Were the spectators of that mighty strife.
  --
    Inspired and ruled from Truth's revealing vault
    Moves in some prophet cavern of the Gods,
    A heart of silence in the hands of joy
  --
    An ocean of untrembling virgin fire;
    The strength, the silence of the Gods were hers.
    In her he found a vastness like his own,
  --
    Although she leaned to bear the human load,
    Her walk kept still the measures of the Gods.
    Earth's breath had failed to stain that brilliant glass:
  --
    A glowing orbit was her early term,
    Years like gold raiment of the Gods that pass;
    Her youth sat throned in calm felicity.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   This is spiritual matter and spiritual manner that can never be improved upon. This is spiritual poetry in its quintessence. I am referring naturally here to the original and not to the translation which can never do full justice, even at its very best, to the poetic value in question. For apart from the individual genius of the poet, the greatness of the language, the instrument used by the poet, is also involved. It may well be what is comparatively easy and natural in the language of the Gods (devabhasha) would mean a tour de force, if not altoge ther an impossibility, in a human language. The Sanskrit language was moulded and fashioned in the hands of the Rishis, that is to say, those who lived and moved and had their being in the spiritual consciousness. The Hebrew or even the Zend does not seem to have reached that peak, that absoluteness of the spiritual tone which seems inherent in the Indian tongue, although those too breathed and grew in a spiritual atmosphere. The later languages, however, Greek or Latin or their modern descendants, have gone still farther from the source, they are much nearer to the earth and are suffused with the smell and effluvia of this vale of tears.
  

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Sri Aurobindo's sadhana starts from the perception of a Power that is beyond the ordinary nature yet is its inevitable master, a fulcrum, as we have said, outside the earth. For what is required first is the discovery and manifestation of a new soul-consciousness in man which will bring about by the very pressure and working out of its self-rule an absolute reversal of man's nature. It is the Asuras who are now holding sway over humanity, for man has allowed himself so long to be built in the image of the Asura; to dislodge the Asuras, the Gods in their sovereign might have to be forged in the human being and brought into play. It is a stupendous task, some would say impossible; but it is very far removed from quietism or passivism. Sri Aurobindo is in retirement, but it is a retirement only from the outward field of present physical activities and their apparent actualities, not from the true forces and action of life. It is the retreat necessary to one who has to go back into himself to conquer a new plane of creative power,an entrance right into the world of basic forces, of fundamental realities, into the flaming heart of things where all actualities are born and take their first shape. It is the discovery of a power-house of tremendous energism and of the means of putting it at the service of earthly life.
  

01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The tragedy that destroys long happiness,
  The weeping of Love, the quarrel of the Gods,
  Ceased in a truth which lives in its own light.
  --
  Experience was a tale of blaze and fire,
  Air rippled round the argosies of the Gods,
  Strange riches sailed to him from the Unseen;
  --
  To check the claimants crowding through mind's gates
  Covered by the forged signatures of the Gods,
  Detect the magic bride in her disguise
  --
  The inspired body of the mystic Truth.
  A recorder of the inquiry of the Gods,
  Spokesman of the silent seeings of the Supreme,

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The worship of man as something essentially and exclusively human necessitates as a corollary, the other doctrine, viz the deification of Reason; and vice versa. Humanism and Scientism go together and the whole spirit and mentality of the age that is passing may be summed up in those two words. So Nietzsche says, "All our modern world is captured in the net of the Alexandrine culture and has, for its ideal, the theoretical man, armed with the most powerful instruments of knowledge, toiling in the service of science and whose prototype and original ancestor is Socrates." Indeed, it may be generally asserted that the nation whose prophet and sage claimed to have brought down Philosophia from heaven to dwell upon earth among men was precisely the nation, endowed with a clear and logical intellect, that was the very embodiment of rationality and reasonableness. As a matter of fact, it would not be far, wrong to say that it is the Hellenic culture which has been moulding humanity for ages; at least, it is this which has been the predominating factor, the vital and dynamic element in man's nature. Greece when it died was reborn in Rome; Rome, in its return, found new life in France; and France means Europe. What Europe has been and still is for the world and humanity one knows only too much. And yet, the Hellenic genius has not been the sole motive power and constituent element; there has been another leaven which worked constantly within, if intermittently without. If Europe represented mind and man and this side of existence, Asia always reflected that which transcends the mind the spirit, the Gods and the Beyonds.
  

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    And the poverty of Nature's earthly sight.
    All that the Gods have learned is there self-known.
    There in a hidden chamber closed and mute
  --
    Only her warlock-wisecraft could enforce,
    Its law of the opposition of the Gods,
    Its list of inseparable contraries.
  --
    A threshold guardian of the earth-scene's Beyond,
    She has canalised the outbreaks of the Gods
    And cut through vistas of intuitive sight
  --
    Peopled with voices and with visages
    Aspired in a crescendo of the Gods
    From Matter's abysses to the Spirit's peaks.

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Indeed it is a divine creature that should be envisaged on the next level of evolution. The mental and the moral, the psychical and the physical transfigurations which must follow the change in the basic substratum do imply such a mutation, the birth of a new species, as it were, fashioned in the nature of the Gods. The vision of angels and Siddhas, which man is having ceaselessly since his birth, may be but a prophecy of the future actuality.
  

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  were able to accept only the pleasant burden of His love
  and kindlier rapture.”4 So the Gods are cowards! Where
  then is their greatness and their splendour? Why do we
  --
  
  “The Titans are stronger than the Gods because they have agreed with God to front
  and bear the burden of His wrath and enmity; the Gods were able to accept only the
  pleasant burden of His love and kindlier rapture.”
  --
  especially the intention behind his words. Moreover, cowards or
  not, I see no need for us to worship the Gods, great or small. Our
  adoration ought to go only to the Supreme Lord, who is one in

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Still, the conception of duty cannot finally and definitively solve the problem. It cannot arrive at a perfect harmonisation of the conflicting claims of individual units; for, duty, as I have already said, is a child of mental idealism, and although the mind can exercise some kind of control over life-forces, it cannot altoge ther eliminate the seeds of conflict that lie imbedded in the very nature of life. It is for this reason that there is an element of constraint in duty; it is, as the poet says, the "stern daughter of the Voice of God". One has to compel oneself, one has to use force on oneself to carry out one's dutythere is a feeling somehow of its being a bitter pill. The cult of duty means rajas controlled and coerced by Sattwa, not the transcendence of rajas. This leads us to the high and supreme conception of Dharma, which is a transcendence of the gunas. Dharma is not an ideal, a standard or a rule that one has to obey: it is the law of self-nature that one inevitably follows, it is easy, spontaneous, delightful. The path of duty is heroic, the path of Dharma is of the Gods, godly (cf. Virabhava and Divyabhava of the Tantras).
  

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Then a second emanation was made to repair the damage.
  They are the Gods.
  Naturally, this is a way of speaking which corresponds to a
  --
  Isn’t the power of the Asuras as boundless as the power
  of the Gods?
  The vibrations of evil are in truth less powerful than the vibrations of good.

02.01 - A Vedic Story, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   the Gods are in a great fix. Where is Agni? How is it that the comrade has disappeared all on a sudden? The Sacrifice the great work has to be undertaken. And he is to be the leader, for he alone can take up the burden. There is no time to be lost, everything is ready for the ceremony to start and just at the moment the one needed most is nowhere. So the Gods organise a search party to find out the whereabouts of the runaway god.
  
   The search party consists of Varuna, Mitra and Yama. We shall presently understand the sense of the selection. They look about here and therein ten directions, it is mentioned and at last spot the defaulting god hiding within a huge thick strong cloak or caul. They hail him and ask him to come out and take up his charge. Agni refuses: he says he is not competent to undertake the burden; indeed that is why he ran away and they must not force him. the Gods explain, entreat, encourage Agni. They say and assure him that no harm will come to him, rather he will flourish and prosper and become immortal. He is mighty and he will become almighty as he takes up his work and proceeds with it. Agni accepts in the end and marches out with the Gods.
  
  --
  
   Sacrifice consists essentially in lighting the fire and pouring fuelofferingsinto it so that it may burn always and brighter and brighter. It calls the Gods, also, it is said, ascends to them, brings them down here to live among men, in men. It lifts men from the ordinary life and consciousness, takes them to the abode of the Gods. In other words its function is to bring down and infuse into the human vessel the godly consciousness and delight and power. Its purpose is to divinise human life. Through the sacrifice man offers his present possessions, his body and life and mind to the Deity and deities and by this surrender and submission constant and unfailing (namas) he awakens the Divine in him the Agni that is to lead him to the divine consummation.
  
   Fire then is the energy of consciousness secreted in the heart of things. It is that which moves the creation upward, produces the unfolding evolution that is history, both individual and collective. It is kindled, it increases in volume and strength and purity and effectiveness, as and when a lower element is offered and submitted to a higher reality and this higher reality impinges upon the lower one (which is what the rubbing of the arai or the pressing of the soma symbolises); the limitation is broken, the small enters into and becomes the vast, the crooked is straightened and leng thened out, what was hidden becomes manifest. This is described as the progression of the sacrifice (adhvaraadvanceon the path). That is also the victorious battle waged against the dark forces of Ignorance. The goal, the purpose is the descent and manifestation of the Gods here upon earth in human vehicles.
  
   But this Fire is not normally available. It is lost, imbedded in the thick petrified folds of unconsciousness and inconscience. Man's soul is not an apparent reality. It has to be found out, called forth, brought to the front. Even so, in the normal consciousness, the soul, the divine fire is a flickering, twinkling, hesitating spark; it is not sure of itself, not certain of its destiny. Yet when the time is ripe and the call comes, the Gods, the luminous forces from above descend with all their insistence and meet the hidden godhead: Agni is reminded of his work and destiny which nothing can frustrate or cancel. He has to consent and undertake his sacrificial labour.
  
  --
  
   One interesting point in the story is the choice of the Gods who formed the search party. They were Mitra, Varuna and Yama. Varuna is the god of the vast consciousness (Brihat), the wide universal, the Infinite. His eye naturally penetrates everywhere and nothing can escape his notice. Mitra is harmony and rhythm of the infinity. Every individual element he embraces and he holds them all together in loving unionhis is the friendly tie of comradeship with all. Finally Yama is the master of the lower regions, the underworld of physical and material consciousness, where precisely Agni has taken refuge. Agni is within the jurisdiction of this trinity and it devolves upon them to tackle the truant god.
  
  --
  
   The Colloquy of Agni and the Gods
  
  --
  
   the Gods
  
  --
  
   II) Who saw me? Which of the Gods saw my multiple body all around? O Mitra! O Varuna! Tell me, where do they dwellall the blazing fuel that move to the Gods?
  
   the Gods
  
  --
  
   IV) O Varuna! I fled because I was afraid of the work of the priest. the Gods must not yoke me to that work.
  
  --
  
   the Gods
  
  --
  
   Make easy-going the path that leads to the Gods, with a happy mind carry the offering.
  
  --
  
   the Gods
  
  --
  
   So, carry to the Gods their share of the offering; a happy birth you have, a happy mind you must carry.
  
  --
  
   the Gods
  

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
      He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
    Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
    Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
  --
      A graph shall be of many meeting worlds,
      A cube and union-crystal of the Gods;
    A Mind shall think behind Nature's mindless mask,

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The Asura triumphs everywhere for a while because his power is well-built, perfectly organised. Human power is constituted differently and acts differently; it is full of faults and flaws to start with and for a long time. There is no gap anywhere in the power of the Asura, no tear or stitchit is streamlined, solid, of one piece; it is perfection itself in its own kind once for all. Man's being is made up of conflicts and contradictions; he moves step by step, slowly and laboriously, through gradual purification; he grows through endeavour and struggle. Man triumphs over the Asura only in so far as he moulds himself in the ways of the divine power. But in the world, the Divine and his powers remain behind, because the field of actuality in front is still the domain of the Asura. The outer field, the gross vehiclebody and life and mindall this is constituted by Ignorance and Falsehood; so the Asura can always establish there his influence and hold sway and has actually done so. Man becomes easily an instrument of the Asura, though often unwittingly; the earth is naturally in the firm grasp of the Asura. For the Gods to conquer the earth, to establish their rule in the earth consciousness requires labour and endeavour and time.
  
  --
  
   We believe that the war of today is a war between the Asura and men, human instruments of the Gods. Man certainly is a weaker vessel in comparison with the Asuraon this material plane of ours; but in man dwells the Divine and against the divine force and might, no asuric power can ultimately prevail. The human being who has stood against the Asura has by that very act sided with the Gods and received the support and benediction of the Divine. The more we become conscious about the nature of this war and consciously take the side of the progressive force, of the divine force supporting it, the more will the Asura be driven to retire, his power diminished, his hold relaxed. But if through ignorance and blind passion, through narrow vision and obscurant prejudice we fail to distinguish the right from the wrong side, the dexter from the sinister, surely we shall invite upon mankind utter misery and desolation. It will be nothing less than a betrayal of the Divine Cause.
  
   The fate of India too is being decided in this world-crisison the plains of Flanders, on the steppes of Ukraine, on the farthest expanses of the Pacific. The freedom of India will become inevitable and even imminent in proportion as she becomes cognizant of the underlying character and significance of the present struggle, deliberately takes the side of the evolutionary force, works for the Gods, in proportion as she grows to be an instrument of the Divine Power. The instrument that the Divine chooses is often, to all appearances, faulty and defective, but since it has this higher and mightier support, it will surely outgrow all its drawbacks and lapses, it will surmount all dangers and obstacles and become unconquerable. Thisis what the spiritual seeker means by saying that the Divine Grace can make the lame leap across the mountain. India's destiny today hangs in the balance; it lies in the choice of her path.
  
  --
  
   This war is a great menace; it is also a great opportunity. It can land humanity into a catastrophe; it can also raise it to levels which would not have been within its reach but for the occasion. The Forces of Darkness have precipitated themselves with all their might upon the world, but by their very downrush have called upon the higher Forces of Light also to descend. The true' use of the opportunity offered to man would be to bring about a change, better still, a reversal, in his consciousness, that is to say, it will be of highest utility if it forces upon him by the pressure of inexorable circumstancessince normally he is so unwilling and incapable to do it through a spontaneous inner awakening the inescapable decision that he must change and shall change; and the change is to be for or towards the birth of a spiritual consciousness in earthly life. Indeed the war might be viewed" as the birth-pangs of such a spiritual consciousness. Whether the labour would be sublimely fruitful here and how or end in barrenness is the question the Fates and the Gods are asking of man the mortal beingtoday.
   ***

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Next is the domain of the Supermind with which the manifestation of the Divine starts. We have said it is the world of typal realities, of the first seed-realities, where the One and the Many are united and fused in each other, where the absolute unity of the Supreme maintains itself in undiminished magnitude and expresses and formulates itself perfectly in and through the original multiplicity. Here take birth the first personalities, absolute truth-forms of the Divine. Here are the highest gods, the direct formations of the Divine himself. Here are the Four Powers and Personalities of swara whom Sri Aurobindo has named after the Vaishnava terminology: (i) Mahavira, embodying the Brahmin quality of Knowledge and Light and wide Consciousness, (ii) Balarama, embodying the Kshatriya quality of Force and intense dynamism, (iii) Pradyumna, embodying the quality of love and beauty the Vaishya virtue of mutuality and harmony and solidarity, and (iv) Aniruddha, embodying the Sudra quality of competent service, of organisation and execution in detail. Corresponding with these Four there are the other Four Powers and Personalities of the Divine Mother war (i) Maheshwari, (ii) Mahakali, (iii) Mahalakshmi and (iv) Mahasaraswati. Next in the downward gradient comes the Overmind where the individualised powers and personalities of the Divine tend to become self-sufficient and self-regarding; their absolute unity is loosened and the lines of multiplicity begin to be more independent of each other, each aiming at a special fulfilment of its own. Still the veil that is being drawn over the unity is yet transparent which continues to be sufficiently dynamic. This is the abode of the Gods, the true and high gods: it is these that the Vedic Rishis appear to have envisaged and sought after. The all gods (vive dev) were indeed acknowledged to be but different names and forms of one supreme godhead (dev) it is the one god, says Rishi Dirghatamas, who is called multifariously whether as Agni or Yam a or Matariswan; it is the one god, again, who is described as having a thousand heads and a thousand feet. And yet they are separate entities, each has his own distinct and distinctive character and attri bute, each demands a characteristic way of approach and worship. The tendency towards an exclusive stress is already at work on this level and it is the perception of this truth that lies behind the term henotheism used by European scholars to describe the Vedic Religion.
  
   The next stage of devolution is the Mind proper. There or perhaps even before, on the lower reaches of the Overmind, the Gods have become all quite separate, self-centred, each bounded in his own particular sphere and horizon. The overmind gods the true godsare creators in a world of balanced or harmoniously held difference; they are powers that fashion each a special fulfilment, enhancing one another at the same time (parasparam bhvayantah). Between the Overmind and the Mind there is a class of lesser godsthey have been called formateurs; they do not create in the strict sense of the term, they give form to what the anterior gods have created and projected. These form-makers that consolidate the encasement, fix definitely the image, have most probably been envisaged in the Indian dhynamrtis. But in the Mind the Gods become still more fixed and rigid, stereotyped; the mental gods inspire exclusive systems, extreme and abstract generalisations, theories and principles and formulae that, even when they seek to force and englobe all in their cast-iron mould, can hardly understand or tolerate each other.
  
  --
  
   All the ancient legends about a principle and a personalityof Denial and Ignorance, of an Everlasting Nayrefer to this fact of a descending consciousness, a Fall. The Vedantic my, spoken of sometimes as the Dark Mother, seems to be the personification of the lower Overmind, Jehovah and Satan of the Hebrews, Olympians and Titans of the Greeks, Ahriman and Ahura Mazda of old Iran, the sons of Diti and Aditi the Indian Puranas speak of, are powers and personalities of consciousness when it has descended entirely into the mind and the vital where the division is complete. These lower reaches have completely lost the unitary consciousness; still there are beings even here that have succeeded in maintaining it as a memory or an aspiration, although in a general way the living reality of the oneness is absent. It is significant that the term asura which came to mean in classical and mythological ages a + sura, not-god, the Titan, had originally a different connotation and etymology, asu + ra, one having force or strength, and was used as a general attri bute of all the Gods. The degradation in the sense of the word is a pointer to the spiritual Fall: Satan was once Lucifer, the bringer or bearer of light. We may mention in this connection that these beings of which we are speaking, dwelling in unseen worlds, are of two broad categories(1) beings that are native to each plane and immutably confined and bound to that plane, and (2) those that extend their existence through many or all planes and assume on each plane the norm and form appropriate to that plane. But this is a problem of individual destiny with which we are not concerned at present.
  
   We were speaking of the descent into the Vital, the domain of dynamism, desire and hunger. The Vital is also the field of some strong creative Powers who follow, or are in secret contact with the line of unitary consciousness, who are open to influences from a deeper or higher or subtler consciousness. Along with the demons there is also a line of daimona, guardian angels, in the hierarchy of vital beings. Much of what is known as aesthetic or artistic creation derives its spirit from this sphere. Many of the Gods of beauty and delight are denizens of this heaven. Gandharvas and Kinnaras are here, Dionysus and even Apollo perhaps (at least in their mythological aspectin their occult reality they properly belong to the Overmind which is the own home of the Gods), many of the angels, seraphs and cherubs dwell here. In fact, the mythological heaven for the most part can be located in this region.
  

02.02 - Rishi Dirghatama, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   A word is perhaps necessary to complete the sense of the commentary. Agni has been called old and ancient (Palita), but why? Agni is the first among the Gods. He has come down upon earth, entered into matter with the very creation of the material existence. He is the secret energy hidden in the atom which is attracting, invoking all the other gods to manifest themselves. It is he who drives the material consciousness in its evolutionary re-course upward towards the radiant fullness in the solar Supra-Consciousness at the summit. He is however not only energy, he is also delight (vma). For he is the Soma, the nectarous flow, occult in the Earth's body. For Earth is the storehouse of the sap of Life, the source of the delightful growths of Life here below.
  

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And given to man as his stupendous work
  A labour to the Gods impossible.
  A life living hardly in a field of death

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
  As on a fretted ceiling of the Gods,
  An archipelago of laughter and fire,
  --
  An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
  A nebula of the splendours of the Gods
  Made from the musings of eternity.
  --
  In sun-bright kingdoms moved with regal gait:
  Assemblies, crowded senates of the Gods,
  Life's puissances reigned on seats of marble will,

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Ascending slowly with unconscious steps,
  A foundling of the Gods she wanders here
  Like a child-soul left near the gates of Hell

WORDNET






























--- Grep of noun the_gods
lap of the gods
scourge of the gods
tree of the gods
twilight of the gods





IN WEBGEN [10000/791]

http://es.godofhighschool.wikia.com/wiki/Wikia_The_God_Of_High_School
http://godofhighschool.wikia.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki
https://greekmythology.wikia.org/wiki/File:Athena_fighting_Enkelados,_one_of_the_Gigante_(giants),_children_of_Giaia,_in_their_war_against_the_gods;_flanked_by_two_Gigante;_two_lions_on_shoulder.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Artemis#Wooing_the_goddess
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Bishop_Absalon_topples_the_god_Svantevit_at_Arkona.PNG
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Bust_of_the_goddess_of_Issa,_Vis_Museum,_Croatia.JPG
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hades#The_god_Hades
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Kamiumi#Birth_of_the_gods
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Magic_and_religion#The_names_of_the_Gods
Kheper - The_Savior_and_the_Godhead -- 46
Integral World - Beware of the God, The Pitbull of Gurus, Jim Chamberlain
Integral World - The God Behind the Curtain, A Critical Look at Michael Behe's Mind Centered Theory of Evolution, David Lane
The Goddess Returns: Deity Mysticism for the 21st Century
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/02/the-god-helmet.html
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.V_"The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.V_"The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.V_"The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.V_"The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life"_part_4
Dharmapedia - File:AUM_symbol,_the_primary_(highest)_name_of_the_God_as_per_the_Vedas.svg
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/LeatherGoddessesOfPhobos
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Kardos_The_God-fearing_Job.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:The_Godfather_movie_logo.png
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Food_of_the_Gods_and_How_It_Came_to_Earth
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Godfather
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Godfather_Part_II
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Godfather:_Part_II
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Godfather_Part_III
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Godfather:_Part_III
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Gods_Must_Be_Crazy
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Treatise_on_the_Gods
Wikipedia - Abrahamic religions -- A group of religions that claim worship of the God of Abraham
Wikipedia - A Daughter of the Gods -- 1916 film by Herbert Brenon
Wikipedia - Age of the Gods
Wikipedia - A God Against the Gods -- book by Allen Drury
Wikipedia - Albert Volpe -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Alex Fierro -- Fictional genderfluid demigod, protagonist of series Magnus Chase and the Gods of Asgard
Wikipedia - Al Neri -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Ancestry of the Godwins -- Ancestry of a noble family
Wikipedia - Andalucia: Revenge of the Goddess -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Ankh: Battle of the Gods -- Video game
Wikipedia - Anthony Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Apemius -- Epithet of the god Zeus in Greek mythology
Wikipedia - Ascension: Chronicle of the Godslayer -- 2010 deck-building card game and 2011 video game
Wikipedia - Ask and Embla -- First two humans, created by the gods in Norse mythology
Wikipedia - As the Gods Will -- Manga series
Wikipedia - Astonishing the Gods -- novel by Ben Okri
Wikipedia - Bifrost -- Burning rainbow bridge that reaches between Midgard (the world) and Asgard, the realm of the gods
Wikipedia - Billy Van Arsdale -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Brahmaloka -- In Hindu religious belief, the home of the god Brahma
Wikipedia - Breath of the Gods -- 2012 film
Wikipedia - By the Grace of the Gods -- Japanese novel series
Wikipedia - Cardinal Lamberto -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Carlo Rizzi (The Godfather) -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Carmela Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - CentzonhuM-DM-+tznahua -- The gods of the southern stars in Aztec mythology
Wikipedia - CentzonmM-DM-+mixcM-EM-^Ma -- The gods of the northern stars in Aztec mythology
Wikipedia - Charge of the Goddess
Wikipedia - Chariots of the Gods (film) -- 1970 film
Wikipedia - Chinese names for the God of Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Column of the Goddess
Wikipedia - Comus -- In Greek mythology, the god of festivity and son of Dionysus
Wikipedia - Conan and the Gods of the Mountain -- Novel by Roland J. Green
Wikipedia - Connie Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Corleone family -- Fictional family from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Covenant of the Goddess -- A cross-traditional Wiccan group
Wikipedia - Danny Shea (The Godfather) -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Darling of the Gods -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Devachan -- The dwelling of the gods in Theosophy
Wikipedia - Dhanvantari -- God of Ayurvedic medicine and physician of the gods
Wikipedia - Don Altobello -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Don Fanucci -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Draupnir -- Gold ring possessed by the god Odin in Norse mythology
Wikipedia - Egyptian temple -- Structures for official worship of the gods and commemoration of pharaohs in Ancient Egypt
Wikipedia - Emilio Barzini -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Fingerprints of the Gods -- 1995 book by Graham Hancock
Wikipedia - Fire from the Gods -- American rap metal band
Wikipedia - Frank Pentangeli -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Fredo Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Fred the Godson -- American rapper
Wikipedia - Gajendra Moksha -- Hindu legend of the god Vishnu rescuing an elephant from a crocodile
Wikipedia - Gautama Buddha in Hinduism -- Avatar of the god Vishnu
Wikipedia - Goddess Remembered -- 1989 documentary on the Goddess movement and feminist theories surrounding Goddess worship
Wikipedia - God's Word Translation -- English translation of the Bible translated by the God's Word to the Nations Society
Wikipedia - Gorr the God Butcher -- Fictional character in Marvel Comics
Wikipedia - Hammer of the Gods (2009 film) -- 2009 television film
Wikipedia - Hammer of the Gods (video game) -- Video game
Wikipedia - Hanuman -- Hindu god and a companion of the god Rama
Wikipedia - Hyman Roth -- Fictional character in the film The Godfather Part II
Wikipedia - Investiture of the Gods
Wikipedia - Jindai moji -- ("characters [moji] of the Age [dai] of the Gods [jin]") scripts claimed to be from Japanese antiquity, but considered to be forgeries by scholars
Wikipedia - Jupiter (mythology) -- King of the gods in ancient Roman religion and myth
Wikipedia - Kali Puja -- Hindu festival dedicated to the goddess Kali
Wikipedia - Kamacuras -- Fictional gigantic praying mantis in the Godzilla film series
Wikipedia - Kamiumi -- Birth of the gods in Japanese mythology
Wikipedia - Kay Adams-Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Kurmanathaswamy temple, Srikurmam -- Hindu temple dedicated to the god Kurma
Wikipedia - Lenormant Athena -- Greek statuette of the goddess Athena..
Wikipedia - Lingodbhava -- Hindu representation of the god Shiva
Wikipedia - List of The Godfather characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Long Arm of the Godfather -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - Magicians of the Gods -- Book by Graham Hancock
Wikipedia - Magnus Chase and the Gods of Asgard -- Fiction series from 2015, American children's fantasy adventure, in the Percy Jackson universe
Wikipedia - Maha Shivaratri -- Hindu festival dedicated to the god Shiva
Wikipedia - Mary Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - M-DM-^@dityas -- Offspring of the goddess Aditi and her husband the sage Kashyapa
Wikipedia - Michael Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Mickey Shea -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Mills of the Gods -- 1912 film by Ralph Ince
Wikipedia - Misotheism -- Hatred of God or the gods
Wikipedia - Mjolnir (comics) -- Hammer of the god Thor in the Marvel Comics universe
Wikipedia - Mjolnir -- Hammer of the god Thor in Norse mythology
Wikipedia - Moe Greene -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Mysteries of Isis -- Religious initiation rites performed in the cult of the goddess Isis in the Greco-Roman world
Wikipedia - Night Life of the Gods -- 1935 film by Lowell Sherman
Wikipedia - Nine Mothers of Heimdallr -- Nine sisters who gave birth to the god Heimdallr
Wikipedia - Peter Clemenza -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Phra Phrom -- Thai representation of the god Brahma
Wikipedia - Pillar of fire (theophany) -- Manifestation of the presence of the God of Israel in the Torah
Wikipedia - Rex Nemorensis -- Priest of the goddess Diana at Aricia in Italy
Wikipedia - Rites of the Gods -- Book by Aubrey Burl
Wikipedia - Rohini (Krishna's wife) -- Queen of the god Krishna in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Salvatore Tessio -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Saturnalia -- ancient Roman festival in honour of the god Saturn held on December 17th and later expanded with festivities through December 25th
Wikipedia - Set animal -- Totemic animal of the god Set
Wikipedia - Somnath temple -- One of the twelve Jyotirlinga shrines of the God Shiva in India
Wikipedia - Sonny Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Son of the Gods -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Square Grouper: The Godfathers of Ganja -- 2011 film by director Billy Corben
Wikipedia - Sweetheart of the Gods -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - Temple of Peace, Rome -- Temple dedicated to the goddess Pax in ancient Rome
Wikipedia - Tetragrammaton -- The four-letter biblical name of the God of Israel
Wikipedia - The Automation -- boo about the god Vulcan's Automata.
Wikipedia - The Breath of the Gods -- 1920 film by Rollin S. Sturgeon
Wikipedia - The Council of the Gods -- 1950 film
Wikipedia - The Equinox of the Gods (Crowley)
Wikipedia - The Equinox of the Gods -- 1936 book by Aleister Crowley
Wikipedia - The Feast of the Gods -- painting by Giovanni Bellini
Wikipedia - The Garden of the Gods -- Autobiographical book by naturalist and author, Gerald Durrell
Wikipedia - The Genius and the Goddess
Wikipedia - The God Abandons Antony
Wikipedia - The God Box (album) -- 2017 album by David Banner
Wikipedia - The Goddamn George Liquor Program -- Web series
Wikipedia - The God Delusion -- Book by Richard Dawkins
Wikipedia - The Goddess (1934 film) -- 1934 Chinese silent film directed by Wu Yonggang
Wikipedia - The Goddess (1958 film) -- 1958 film noir drama film by John Cromwell
Wikipedia - The Goddess of Ganymede -- 1967 book
Wikipedia - The Goddess of Lost Lake -- 1918 film by Wallace Worsley
Wikipedia - The Goddess of Love -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - The Goddess of Rio Beni -- 1950 film directed by Franz Eichhorn
Wikipedia - The Goddess of Sagebrush Gulch -- 1912 film
Wikipedia - The Godfather (1991 video game) -- 1991 video game based on the Godfather movie trilogy
Wikipedia - The Godfather (2006 video game) -- 2006 open world action-adventure video game
Wikipedia - The Godfather (film series) -- 1972-1990 film series directed by Francis Ford Coppola
Wikipedia - The Godfather II (video game) -- Video game
Wikipedia - The Godfather (novel) -- 1969 novel by Mario Puzo
Wikipedia - The Godfather Part III -- 1990 film directed by Francis Ford Coppola
Wikipedia - The Godfather Part II -- 1974 film directed by Francis Ford Coppola
Wikipedia - The Godfather Saga -- 1977 television miniseries directed by Francis Ford Coppola
Wikipedia - The Godfather -- 1972 film directed by Francis Ford Coppola
Wikipedia - The Godfather (wrestler) -- American professional wrestler (born 1961)
Wikipedia - The God in the Bowl -- Conan short story by Robert E. Howard
Wikipedia - The God in the Garden -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - The Godless Girl -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - The Godmakers (novel) -- Novel by Frank Herbert
Wikipedia - The God of High School -- South Korean webtoon
Wikipedia - The God of Small Things -- Debut novel of Indian writer Arundhati Roy
Wikipedia - The God of the Hive
Wikipedia - The God of Wealth -- 2020 Malaysian Chinese-language comedy film
Wikipedia - The God Particle (book) -- Book by Leon M. Lederman
Wikipedia - The Gods Lie
Wikipedia - The Gods Must Be Crazy -- 1980 South African film by Jamie Uys
Wikipedia - The Gods of Pegana -- Book by Lord Dunsany
Wikipedia - The Gods of the Copybook Headings -- Poem by Rudyard Kipling
Wikipedia - The Gods Themselves -- 1972 science fiction novel by Isaac Asimov
Wikipedia - The God That Failed
Wikipedia - The God that Failed
Wikipedia - The Godwhale -- Science fiction bovel by T.J.Bass
Wikipedia - The Godwinns -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - The God Within -- 1912 film
Wikipedia - The Loves of the Gods -- Fresco by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - The Punk and the Godfather -- Song by The Who
Wikipedia - The Seven Deadly Sins: Wrath of the Gods -- 2019-20 Japanese anime TV series
Wikipedia - The Universe, the Gods, and Men -- 1999 book by Jean-Pierre Vernant
Wikipedia - The Writing of the God -- 1949 short story by Jorge Luis Borges
Wikipedia - Tom Hagen -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Twilight of the Gods: War in the Western Pacific, 1944-1945 -- Book about the war in the western Pacific 1944{{endash
Wikipedia - Under the God -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Unitarianism -- Christian theological movement which believes that the God in Christianity is one person, as opposed to a Trinity
Wikipedia - Valley of the Gods (film) -- Film directed by Lech Majewski
Wikipedia - Varahanatha Temple -- Hindu temple dedicated to the god Varaha in India
Wikipedia - Vestal Virgin -- Priestesses of the goddess Vesta in ancient Rome
Wikipedia - Vicky and the Treasure of the Gods -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Vincent Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Vito Corleone -- Fictional character from The Godfather series
Wikipedia - Way of the Gods according to the Confucian Tradition -- A Confucian congregational religious movement
Wikipedia - When the Gods Fall Asleep -- 1972 film directed by JosM-CM-) Mojica Marins
Wikipedia - When the Gods Played a Badger Game -- 1915 film
Wikipedia - Whom the Gods Destroy (1916 film) -- 1916 film produced by Vitagraph
Wikipedia - Whom the Gods Destroy (1934 film) -- 1934 film
Wikipedia - Whom the gods would destroy
Wikipedia - Yoni -- Aniconic representation of the goddess Shakti, the consort of Shiva, also means "womb, origin, abode, vulva, vagina, uterus, female procreative organs"
Wikipedia - Zeus -- Greek god of the sky and king of the gods
The Secret Of Isis (1975 - 1976) - Egyptian Queen Hatchupset Was Given An Amulet With This Amulet Empowered Her With The Powers Of The Goddess Isis To Command The Elements Of Sky And Earth, Andera Thomas Found Her Lost Amulet While On An Archaeological Dig, She Found Out That She Was The Heir To The ''Secrets Of Isis'', By Wearing Th...
The Godzilla Power Hour (1978 - 1981) - The Godzilla Power Hour was a 60-minute Saturday morning animated series co-produced between Hanna-Barbera Productions and Toho in 1978 and aired on NBC in the US and TV Tokyo in Japan.
Unico (1981 - 1985) - Unico the Unicorn has the amazing power to make anyone he meets happy. Whether it`s because of his personality or the powers of his horn, no one knows. However, the gods become jealous of Unico, thinking that only gods should be able to decide or let people be happy or not. Unico is banished to the...
Hercules: The Legendary Journeys (1995 - 1999) - Hercules was the son of the God Zeus and a mortal woman. Zeus's wife Hera, upset over Zeus'
Young Hercules (1998 - 1999) - This show follows a teenage Hercules on his quest through the academy where he is being trained in defense. Along the way he makes new friends and comes to face the challenges from the Gods.
Oh My Goddess! (1993 - 1994) - Oh My Goddess is a fantasy/comedy/romance OVA series based on the popular manga by Kosuke Fujishima. While at his dorm alone, college student Keiichi Morisato tries to order some take out food but mistakenly calls the Goddess Relief Office. Suddenly a goddess named Belldandy shows up to grant Kosuke...
Ah! My Goddess (2005 - 2006) - In a world where humans can have their wish granted via the Goddess Help Hotline, a human, Keiichi Morisato, summons the Goddess Belldandy by accident and jokes that she should stay with him forever. Unfortunately for him, his "wish" is granted.
Saint Seiya Omega (2012 - 2014) - The god of war and guardian of his namesake planet, Mars, was once sealed away by Seiya, but time has passed and his revival is at hand. Meanwhile, Saori Kido (Athena) is raising the boy Kga, whose life Seiya saved, and he's been training every day to become a Saint in order to prepare for the comi...
Kyran Kazoku Nikki (2008 - Current) - The Diary of a Crazed Family) is a light novel series by Akira (), with illustrations by x6suke. A 26-episode anime adaptation was broadcast in 2008.A thousand years ago, Enka (), the god of destruction, died saying that its "child" would destroy the world. In order to prevent this, the Great J...
Puzzle & Dragons X (2016 - 2018) - a spinoff of the mobile game Puzzle & Dragons for the Nintendo 3DS by GungHo Online Entertainment. It was released in two versions simultaneously on July 28, 2016, named the Gods Chapter () and the Dragons Chapter (). An anime adaptation by the studio Pierrot began airing on July 4, 2016.The s...
Hercules(1997) - Hercules, son of the Greek god Zeus (Rip Torn), is born with incredible strength. Hades (James Woods), Lord of the Underworld, sees him as the one thing standing in his way of taking over Mt. Olympus, home of the gods. He sends his two bumbling demons, Pain and Panic to kidnap young Herc, give hiim...
Godzilla vs. Megalon(1973) - Possibly one of the most humorous of the Godzilla films, Godzilla vs. Megalon stars everyone's favorite giant lizard who fights the beetle-like Megalon and the chicken alien Gigan with the assistance of the freaky looking robot, Je
The Godfather(1972) - Generally acknowledged as a bona fide classic, this Francis Ford Coppola film is one of those rare experiences that feels perfectly right from beginning to end--almost as if everyone involved had been born to participate in it. Based on Mario Puzo's bestselling novel about a Mafia dynasty, Coppola's...
The Godfather: Part II(1974) - Francis Ford Coppola took some of the deep background from the life of Mafia chief Vito Corleone--the patriarch of Mario Puzo's bestselling novel The Godfather--and built around it a stunning sequel to his Oscar-winning, 1972 hit film. Robert De Niro plays Vito as a young Sicilian immigrant in turn-...
The Gods Must Be Crazy(1981) - Set in the beautiful Kalahari Desert of Botswana Africa,A native named XI,A group of inept terrorist ,A clumsy biologist named Andrew,and A beautiful news reporter,turned teacher,named Kate,share A hilarious Adventure.The movie begins with Xi,finds A coke bottle,believing it to be A gift from the go...
Saint Seiya: Legend of Crimson Youth(1988) - Saint Seiya: The Legend of Crimson Youth (Saint Seiya: Shinku no Shnen Densetsu) is the third movie based on the Manga & later Anime series, Saint Seiya. Due to the success of the first two movies Saint Seiya: The Movie and The Heated Battle of the Gods, this film saw the light as it premiered in J...
Mafia!(1998) - Satirist Jim Arahams returned with this comedy spoofing the Godfather trilogy, and other films and TV, including Jurassic Park, Lord of the Dance, and Barney. The opening emulates a Saul Bass sequence with Anthony Cortino (Jay Mohr) in a flight amid flames much like Robert De Niro in the Casino cred...
The Food of the Gods(1976) - Morgan and his friends are on a hunting trip on a remote Canadian island when they are attacked by a swarm of giant wasps. Looking for help, Morgan stumbles across a barn inhabited by an enormous killer chicken. After doing some exploring, they discover the entire island is crawling with animals tha...
The Godfather Part 3(1990) - In the midst of trying to legitimize his business dealings in 1979 New York and Italy, aging mafia don Michael Corleone seeks to vow for his sins while taking a young protege under his wing.The last film from the Godfather trilogy ends the story of the mafia boss Michael Corleone sixteen years after...
The Gods Must Be Crazy II(1989) - N!xua,Lena Farugia,and Hans Strydom,star in this sequel to the 1980 box office smash.Like first film,the movie is split into several different plots,which eventually come together.The first plot involves XiXo(N!xua) trying to find his children,who have stowed away on a truck.The second plot involves...
Pokmon: Arceus & the Jewel of Life(2009) - The twelfth Pokemon movie. This film is the third and final part of a trilogy along with the previous two films. After Dialga & Palkia disturbed the space-time continuum Giratina had to come out and calm them. Now the action shifts to Michina Town, a small town who idolize the Godly Pokemon Arceus....
As the Gods Will(2014) - Shun Takahata is an ordinary high school student leading a boring life until one day he and his classmates are forced to play a game of death. With no knowledge of who's behind the games, his only option is to continue winning to stay alive.
The Godfather: A Novel For Television(1977) - The first two Godfather films were re-edited together in chronological order with additional footage added.
The Ark Of The Sun God(1984) - A safecracker takes a job where he must go to Istanbul and steal a scepter that once belonged to the god Gilgamesh but is now in the temple of a secret cult.
The Godson(1971) - This is a low-budget mobster movie with a lot of sex and violence.
Alakazam The Great(1960) - A monkey king who learns the secrets of magic goes on a spree and causes no end of aggravation for the gods, who finally imprison him. In order to make up for all the trouble he's caused, he is sent on a mission to accompany a prince who is the son of the gods on a journey through a land filled with...
Blood Diner(1987) - Brothers, Michael Tutman and George Tutman are put in charge to resurrect the goddess Sheetar by their Uncle (having also been brought back as a brain in a car). They continue to contribute to the cannibalistic cult by running a health food restaurant in hopes of using the bodies of various women to...
Hot Stuff (1971)(1971) - In the prehistoric era, man is freezing when the gods take pity and give him warmth (fire). But there's a condition: don't be careless. He passes it down through the ages and gains more control over it but it is still dangerous. We see a modern domestic scene: the cigarette falls, the iron is left o...
Food Of The Gods II(1989) - A growth hormone experiment gets out of hand, when the the resulting giant man-eating rats escape, reaking havoc on the unsuspecting campus. Much blood-letting follows.
https://myanimelist.net/anime/41353/The_God_of_High_School -- Action, Sci-Fi, Adventure, Comedy, Supernatural, Martial Arts, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/42893/The_God_of_Highschool -- Action, Sci-Fi, Supernatural, Martial Arts, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/manga/111996/The_God_of_High_School
Cautious Hero: The Hero Is Overpowered but Overly Cautious ::: Shinch ysha ~ kono ysha ga ore TUEEE kuse ni shinch sugiru ~ (original tit ::: TV-14 | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Cautious Hero: The Hero Is Overpowered but Overly Cautious Poster The goddess Rista summons a hero to help her hard mode video game-like world. The hero, Seiya, is exceptional in every way, but he is incredibly cautious. He does things like buy three sets... S Stars:
Dragon Ball Z: Battle of Gods (2013) ::: 7.2/10 -- Dragon Ball Z: Doragon bru Z - Kami to Kami (original title) -- Dragon Ball Z: Battle of Gods Poster -- The Z-Fighters must contend with Lord Beerus, the God of Destruction, but only a God can fight a God, and none of them are Gods. However with the creation of the Super Saiyan God, will the Z-Fighters be able to defeat Lord Beerus? Director: Masahiro Hosoda
Knights of the Zodiac ::: Seinto Seiya (original tit ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1986-1989) Episode Guide 114 episodes Knights of the Zodiac Poster -- A group a young warriors known as 'Saints', each in possession of a 'cloth' guarded by a different constellation, must protect the reincarnation of the goddess Athena as she attempts to keep the Earth from being destroyed by evil forces.
Sinbad: Legend of the Seven Seas (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 26min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 2 July 2003 (USA) -- The sailor of legend is framed by the goddess Eris for the theft of the Book of Peace, and must travel to her realm at the end of the world to retrieve it and save the life of his childhood friend Prince Proteus. Directors: Patrick Gilmore, Tim Johnson Writer:
Stargate (1994) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 28 October 1994 (USA) -- An interstellar teleportation device, found in Egypt, leads to a planet with humans resembling ancient Egyptians who worship the god Ra. Director: Roland Emmerich Writers: Dean Devlin, Roland Emmerich Stars:
The Godfather (1972) ::: 9.2/10 -- R | 2h 55min | Crime, Drama | 24 March 1972 (USA) -- An organized crime dynasty's aging patriarch transfers control of his clandestine empire to his reluctant son. Director: Francis Ford Coppola Writers: Mario Puzo (screenplay by), Francis Ford Coppola (screenplay by) | 1
The Godfather: Part II (1974) ::: 9.0/10 -- R | 3h 22min | Crime, Drama | 18 December 1974 (USA) -- The early life and career of Vito Corleone in 1920s New York City is portrayed, while his son, Michael, expands and tightens his grip on the family crime syndicate. Director: Francis Ford Coppola Writers:
The Godfather: Part III (1990) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 42min | Crime, Drama | 25 December 1990 (USA) -- Follows Michael Corleone, now in his 60s, as he seeks to free his family from crime and find a suitable successor to his empire. Director: Francis Ford Coppola Writers: Mario Puzo, Francis Ford Coppola
The Gods Must Be Crazy (1980) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Adventure, Comedy | 26 October 1984 (USA) -- A comic allegory about a traveling Bushman who encounters modern civilization and its stranger aspects, including a clumsy scientist and a band of revolutionaries. Director: Jamie Uys Writer: Jamie Uys Stars:
The Gods Must Be Crazy II (1989) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy | 13 April 1990 (USA) -- 6 people comically meet in the Kalahari desert: a female NYC lawyer flying with a local zoologist/pilot in a mini-plane, a Cuban and an African soldier taking each other POW, a Boer elephant poacher and a bushman looking for his 2 children. Director: Jamie Uys Writer:
https://static.wikia.nocookie.net/mythology/images/e/ec/The_Gods_Assembled_by_Ville.fandom.com/
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Gift_of_the_Gods
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Hammer_of_the_gods
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Because_I'm_the_Goddess
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/By_the_Grace_of_the_Gods
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_of_High_School
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Portal:Rise_of_the_Godslayer
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Rise_of_the_Godslayer
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/Beebo_the_God_of_War
https://asterix.fandom.com/wiki/Asterix:_The_Land_of_the_Gods
https://casshan.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_of_Death_Dune
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/The_goddess_of_deliveries_of_babies
https://codesah.fandom.com/wiki/Fate_of_the_Gods_(quest)
https://courage.fandom.com/wiki/The_Gods_Must_Be_Goosey
https://darksouls.fandom.com/wiki/Wrath_of_the_Gods
https://dcextendeduniverse.fandom.com/wiki/Shazam!_Fury_of_the_Gods
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/DC's_Legends_of_Tomorrow_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Beebo_the_God_of_War
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Diana_of_Themyscira_(Dark_Multiverse:_War_of_the_Gods)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/JLA:_Pain_of_the_Gods
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Lucifer_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Sympathy_for_the_Goddess
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Sphere_of_the_Gods
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Tales_from_the_Dark_Multiverse:_Wonder_Woman:_War_of_the_Gods_Vol_1_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Wally_the_God_Boy
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/War_of_the_Gods
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Wonder_Woman:_Challenge_of_the_Gods
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Wonder_Woman:_The_Game_of_the_Gods
https://dcmovies.fandom.com/wiki/Shazam!_Fury_of_the_Gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Breath_of_the_Gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Champion_of_the_Gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Despised_of_the_gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Emissary_of_the_gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Favor_of_the_gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Hammer_of_the_Gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Shield_of_the_Gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Visage_of_the_Gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Weapon_of_the_Gods
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Word_of_the_gods
https://duelmasters.fandom.com/wiki/DMD-33_Masters_Chronicle_Deck_2016:_The_World's_End_by_the_God_of_Devils
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Ark'ay_The_God
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Mournhold_Plaza_of_the_Gods
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Plaza_of_the_Gods
https://elgoonishshive.fandom.com/wiki/Grace_the_Goddess
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Arena_of_the_Gods
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Weapon_to_Slay_the_Gods_Themselves
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Confronting_the_Godslayer
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Council_of_the_Gods
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Deific_Teachings:_Portal_to_the_Arena_of_the_Gods
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Portal_to_the_Arena_of_the_Gods
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Reign_of_Shadows:_Whispers_of_the_Gods
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Return_of_the_Gods_Timeline
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Shadow_Odyssey,_Chapter_2:_The_Gods_Must_Be_Crazy
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heiress_Of_The_White_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_God_Of_Time-_Sailor_Moon_Infinity_Galaxy_Star_X-Storm:_A_New_Age_Of_Peace_&_Freedom,_Rising_Of_The_Millennium_Palace_&_Dawn_Of_A_New_Kingdom_In_The_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Evolution:_Grand_Saviors_Of_The_Gods,_Legacy_of_The_Ancients_&_Deities
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts_XP_Infinity_Galaxy_Storm,_Digimon_Fusion_Kai_Masters,_&_Sailor_Moon_Primordial_Dragon_X-Storm:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Ancients,_The_Return_Of_The_Gods-Coming_Of_A_New_Age_Of_The_Ultimate_Millennium-_The_Legendary_Civil_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Primordial_Roar_Of_The_Ancient_Beast_Deities-_Bestial_Champions_Of_The_Heavenly_Storms,_War_Of_The_Holy_Light_Vs._The_Demonic_Darkness-_Will_Of_The_Gods,_The_Dragon_God,_&_The_True_Dragon,_Galactic_Star_Protectors_Of_The_Universal_Dimensions
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Awakening_of_the_Gods
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Hall_of_the_Gods
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/The_Gate_of_the_Gods
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hall_of_the_Gods
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Wings_of_the_Goddess
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Wings_of_the_Goddess_Missions
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/Gift_of_the_goddess
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_Goddess's_Rite_of_Rebirth
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Where_the_Goddess_Dwells
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Arrows_of_the_Gods
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_of_the_Gods
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Boon_of_the_god
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Bounty_of_the_Goddess_(Voonlar)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Galley_of_the_Gods
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Gathering_of_the_Gods
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Sword_of_the_Gods:_Spinner_of_Lies
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Temple_of_the_gods
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godborn
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Thergod
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Vigilant_Eyes_of_the_God
https://ftb.fandom.com/wiki/Essence_of_the_Gods
https://fzero-facts.fandom.com/wiki/F-Zero:_And_Then,_To_the_Gods_of_Speed
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Squad
https://godfather.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather
https://godfather.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather_(franchise)
https://godfather.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather_(novel)
https://godfather.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather_Wiki
https://godfather.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://godfather.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather_Wiki:FAQ
https://godfather.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather_Wiki:Manual_of_Style
https://godfather.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather_Wiki:Welcome,_newcomers
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_of_High_School_(anime)
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_of_High_School_(Webtoon)
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki:Administrators
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki:Affiliates
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki:Image_Policies
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki:Official_Discord_Server
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki:Polls_Archive
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki:Reference_Guide
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Of_High_School_Wiki:Requests_for_adminship
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Twilight_of_the_Gods
https://hanna-barbera.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godzilla_Power_Hour
https://hemlockgrove.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfrey_Institute
https://horizon-chase.fandom.com/wiki/Wrath_of_the_Gods
https://kaminomi.fandom.com/wiki/God_only_knows_-_Secrets_of_the_Goddess
https://kingdom-netflix.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom_of_the_Gods
https://malazan.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_is_Not_Willing
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Shield_of_the_Gods
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godhead
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Gods_Have_Come!
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Thing
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Shield_of_the_Gods
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Gods_Have_Come!
https://movies.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Born_of_the_Gods
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Born_of_the_Gods/Event_deck
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Born_of_the_Gods/Intro_packs
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Clash_of_the_Gods
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Clash_of_the_Gods_(TV_series)
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/King_of_the_Gods
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Magnus_Chase_and_the_Gods_of_Asgard
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Queen_of_the_Gods
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Thor:_Hammer_of_the_Gods_(2009_film)
https://nanatsu-no-taizai.fandom.com/wiki/The_Seven_Deadly_Sins:_Wrath_of_the_Gods
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Glory_of_Heracles_III:_Silence_of_the_Gods
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Glory_of_Heracles_IV:_Gift_from_the_Gods
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather:_Blackhand_Edition
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Chimera_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Diplodocus_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Firebird_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Antlion_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Ant_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Bee_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Beetle_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Dragonfly_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Octopus_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Minotaur_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Siren_(The_Godzilla_Power_Hour)
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Hammer_of_the_gods
https://pataponfanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Keiken'na_Kani_or_Gaforrja_the_Godly
https://praey-for-the-gods.fandom.com/wiki/
https://rappelz.fandom.com/wiki/Blessing_of_the_Gods_Quest_Line
https://riordan.fandom.com/wiki/Board:Magnus_Chase_and_the_Gods_of_Asgard
https://riordan.fandom.com/wiki/Magnus_Chase_and_the_Gods_of_Asgard
https://shadowverse.fandom.com/wiki/Tempest_of_the_Gods
https://shokugekinosoma.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_303:_The_God_Tongue_in_Despair
https://shokugekinosoma.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_304:_The_Curse_of_the_God_Tongue
https://silenthill.fandom.com/wiki/The_god
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godfather_(1972)
https://sss-class-suicide-hunter.fandom.com/wiki/Holy_Sword_of_the_Goddess_of_Protection
https://sss-class-suicide-hunter.fandom.com/wiki/The_Goddess_of_Protection
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_99:_Touch_of_the_Goddess
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Godsheart
https://tamorapierce.fandom.com/wiki/In_the_Hand_of_the_Goddess
https://tamorapierce.fandom.com/wiki/The_Realms_of_the_Gods
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Amy_Pond_and_Rory_Williams'_house_(The_God_Complex)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Cradle_of_the_Gods
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Daughter_of_the_Gods_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Minotaur_(The_God_Complex)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Prison_ship_(The_God_Complex)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Professor_Bernice_Summerfield_and_the_Goddess_Quandary_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Professor_Bernice_Summerfield_and_the_Gods_of_the_Underworld_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Rita_(The_God_Complex)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Styx_(The_Gods_Walk_Among_Us)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Complex_(reference_book)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Complex_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Goddess_Quandary_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_Machine_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Gods_of_the_Underworld_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Gods_of_Winter_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Gods_Walk_Among_Us_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Twilight_of_the_Gods_(BNA_novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Twilight_of_the_Gods_(MA_novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Up_Above_the_Gods_(comic_story)
https://tomb-raider-king.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Rope_that_has_Begun_to_Grasp_the_Power_of_the_Gods
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/The_God-Machine_Chronicle
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/The_God-Machine_Chronicle_Anthology
Aa! Megami-sama! -- -- AIC -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama! Aa! Megami-sama! -- When college student Keiichi Morisato dials the wrong number while ordering for some food at his dormitory, he accidentally gets connected to the Goddess Hotline and a beautiful goddess named Belldandy appears out of a mirror in front of him. After getting kicked out of the dorm, Keiichi and Belldandy move to an old shrine and soon afterwards, Belldandy's sisters Urd and Skuld move in. -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Feb 21, 1993 -- 47,017 7.32
Aa! Megami-sama! -- -- AIC -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama! Aa! Megami-sama! -- When college student Keiichi Morisato dials the wrong number while ordering for some food at his dormitory, he accidentally gets connected to the Goddess Hotline and a beautiful goddess named Belldandy appears out of a mirror in front of him. After getting kicked out of the dorm, Keiichi and Belldandy move to an old shrine and soon afterwards, Belldandy's sisters Urd and Skuld move in. -- OVA - Feb 21, 1993 -- 47,017 7.32
Aa! Megami-sama!: Chichaitte Koto wa Benri da ne -- -- OLM -- 48 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Magic Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama!: Chichaitte Koto wa Benri da ne Aa! Megami-sama!: Chichaitte Koto wa Benri da ne -- A large collection consisting of the adventures of the Goddesses featured in the anime and manga series Ah My Goddess. Parodies of other works, and a large number of jokes pervade this series of shorts in which the Goddesses torture and hang out with their friend Gan the rat. -- 20,210 6.91
Aa! Megami-sama! Movie -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama! Movie Aa! Megami-sama! Movie -- For centuries, a god named Celestin has been imprisoned on the moon for betraying the kingdom of Yggdrasil. Released by the fairy Morgan Le Fey, Celestin travels to Earth to reunite with his former pupil, the goddess Belldandy. Things go awry as Celestin erases Belldandy's memories of her boyfriend Keiichi and uses her as a catalyst to wreak havoc on Earth and Yggdrasil. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Oct 21, 2000 -- 38,393 7.57
Aa! Megami-sama! Movie -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama! Movie Aa! Megami-sama! Movie -- For centuries, a god named Celestin has been imprisoned on the moon for betraying the kingdom of Yggdrasil. Released by the fairy Morgan Le Fey, Celestin travels to Earth to reunite with his former pupil, the goddess Belldandy. Things go awry as Celestin erases Belldandy's memories of her boyfriend Keiichi and uses her as a catalyst to wreak havoc on Earth and Yggdrasil. -- Movie - Oct 21, 2000 -- 38,393 7.57
Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa -- -- AIC -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa -- An Angel Eater has been freed in Heaven. Since Goddesses and Angels share body and soul, losing your angel results in going into shock for the Goddess. Lind goes to Earth to protect Belldandy and the others unknowing that it is a trap. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 9, 2007 -- 24,399 7.59
Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) -- -- AIC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance Seinen -- Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) -- In a world where humans can have their wish granted via the Goddess Help Hotline, a human, Keiichi Morisato, summons the Goddess Belldandy by accident and jokes that she should stay with him forever. Unfortunately for him, his "wish" is granted. -- -- Suddenly, Keiichi is now living with this gorgeous woman all alone, causing him to be kicked out of the all-male dormitory he was staying in. But soon, after they find lodging in a Buddhist temple, Keiichi and Belldandy's relationship begins to blossom. Although they are both awkward and rather uncomfortable with one another at first, what awaits these two strangers could turn out to be an unexpected romance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- TV - Jan 7, 2005 -- 137,829 7.35
Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) -- -- AIC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance Seinen -- Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) -- In a world where humans can have their wish granted via the Goddess Help Hotline, a human, Keiichi Morisato, summons the Goddess Belldandy by accident and jokes that she should stay with him forever. Unfortunately for him, his "wish" is granted. -- -- Suddenly, Keiichi is now living with this gorgeous woman all alone, causing him to be kicked out of the all-male dormitory he was staying in. But soon, after they find lodging in a Buddhist temple, Keiichi and Belldandy's relationship begins to blossom. Although they are both awkward and rather uncomfortable with one another at first, what awaits these two strangers could turn out to be an unexpected romance. -- -- TV - Jan 7, 2005 -- 137,829 7.35
Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) Specials -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Magic Comedy Romance Supernatural Seinen -- Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) Specials Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) Specials -- Due to the recent events that happened on the last episodes of the season, the Goddess have some stability problems with their body systems. The always adult looking Urd becomes a little girl and has a fateful encounter with a boy, whereas little Skuld becomes an adult and wants to experiment adulthood together with Keiichi. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- Special - Apr 1, 2005 -- 24,663 7.53
Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) Specials -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Magic Comedy Romance Supernatural Seinen -- Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) Specials Aa! Megami-sama! (TV) Specials -- Due to the recent events that happened on the last episodes of the season, the Goddess have some stability problems with their body systems. The always adult looking Urd becomes a little girl and has a fateful encounter with a boy, whereas little Skuld becomes an adult and wants to experiment adulthood together with Keiichi. -- Special - Apr 1, 2005 -- 24,663 7.53
Ankoku Shinwa -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Demons Fantasy Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Ankoku Shinwa Ankoku Shinwa -- Long ago there were fierce gods of legends who shook the earth to its foundation with their power. There are now prehistoric rivals from the primitive times in Japan, that fought to protect their secrets in the present day. The God of Darkness Susanoah-oh is now sleeping in the shadows of the underworld waiting for his rebirth. However his coming hasn't gone unoticed. There are agents from the Kikuchi Clan (descendants of Japans first inhabitants) who have seen the warning signs of the spreading of darkness's bringing. These investigators are armed with ancient knowledge and artifacts who are willingly prepared to face the God of Darkness. Now they must fight the assembled spirits of hell to find the one young boy who is chosen by fate to grasp the chaotic might of the deadly Gods. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 26, 1990 -- 2,338 4.18
Arata Kangatari -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Arata Kangatari Arata Kangatari -- As a young boy from a noble family in Amawakuni, Arata has always expected to make life his own—until word of the princess growing weak reaches his city. Unbeknown to him, his grandmother had claimed him to be female at birth, and now, with no other girls to succeed the princess from the matriarchal Hime clan, he is next in line for the throne! Disguised as a woman awaiting a replacement to be found, Arata witnesses an assassination attempt on the princess by none other than her own guard, the 12 Shinsho. The crime is pinned on his head, forcing Arata to escape to the Kando forest, where it is said that no one comes out the same. -- -- Meanwhile, in modern-day Japan, Arata Hinohara longs for escape from the cruelty of his classmates. Hearing his name called from an alley, he wanders from his path and unwittingly switches universes with Arata from Amawakuni. With his own power as a newly awakened "Sho"—a warrior able to wield Hayagami, weapons with the power of the gods—and the help of his companions he meets along his journey, Hinohara sets out to restore order to this new world. -- -- 61,920 6.49
Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space -- Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni -- It is the dawn of the 21st century. Mankind has terraformed and colonized Mars. But we are not alone in the universe. An ancient race of alien beings, known only as "The Gods," has been watching mankind's progress ...and waiting. Now, these mysterious aliens have returned to halt mankind's expansion into space ...by force. -- -- Now, the planet named after the God of War will become our final battlefield, as mankind fights a desperate battle with the latest in high-tech, military hardware: hyper-advanced aircraft, orbital fighters, and gigantic, desert battleships brimming with the most advanced weaponry. -- -- But will it be enough? The aliens have awesome, incredibly destructive weapons at their disposal—including "Hell"—an unstoppable stealth carrier. But the alien's primary weapon is insidiously quiet and invisible—a mind control plaque. Incurable. Inevitable. Contagious. Humans are powerless to resist its effects, which transforms even the most loyal soldiers into dangerous subversives. -- -- Our last hope lies with Captain Akuh and the crew of the Battleship Aoba. If his top-secret mission is successful, mankind will deal a decisive blow to the alien armada. But Akuh's girlfriend is showing signs of nymphomania—the first symptom of alien subversion! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 25, 1993 -- 2,482 5.45
Binbougami ga! -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Shounen Supernatural -- Binbougami ga! Binbougami ga! -- Ichiko Sakura lives life on easy mode. Blessed with good fortune, she has everything she has ever wanted, including beauty, intelligence, and wealth. Momiji Binboda is a goddess of poverty. In stark contrast to Ichiko, she is cursed with misfortune, such as a perpetual cast on her arm, a flat chest, and a box under a bridge for a home. -- -- Their lives collide when Momiji lives up to her title and delivers some unfortunate news to Ichiko: her large amount of luck is due to her subconsciously draining the luck from those around her! Momiji has been tasked with stealing back Ichiko's fortune before she leaves everyone without enough luck to even survive. But Ichiko, with the help of the wandering monk Bobby Statice, manages to fight off the poverty goddess. This defeat forces the goddess to enlist reinforcements in the form of Kumagai, her teddy bear familiar, and the masochistic dog god, Momoo Inugami. -- -- Insanity ensues as Ichiko's quiet life is replaced with daily battles for her fortune. To survive the chaos, Ichiko will need all the luck she can get in Binbougami ga!! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 5, 2012 -- 199,037 7.72
Binbougami ga! -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Shounen Supernatural -- Binbougami ga! Binbougami ga! -- Ichiko Sakura lives life on easy mode. Blessed with good fortune, she has everything she has ever wanted, including beauty, intelligence, and wealth. Momiji Binboda is a goddess of poverty. In stark contrast to Ichiko, she is cursed with misfortune, such as a perpetual cast on her arm, a flat chest, and a box under a bridge for a home. -- -- Their lives collide when Momiji lives up to her title and delivers some unfortunate news to Ichiko: her large amount of luck is due to her subconsciously draining the luck from those around her! Momiji has been tasked with stealing back Ichiko's fortune before she leaves everyone without enough luck to even survive. But Ichiko, with the help of the wandering monk Bobby Statice, manages to fight off the poverty goddess. This defeat forces the goddess to enlist reinforcements in the form of Kumagai, her teddy bear familiar, and the masochistic dog god, Momoo Inugami. -- -- Insanity ensues as Ichiko's quiet life is replaced with daily battles for her fortune. To survive the chaos, Ichiko will need all the luck she can get in Binbougami ga!! -- -- TV - Jul 5, 2012 -- 199,037 7.72
Boku no Tonari ni Ankoku Hakaishin ga Imasu. -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Josei -- Boku no Tonari ni Ankoku Hakaishin ga Imasu. Boku no Tonari ni Ankoku Hakaishin ga Imasu. -- In the distant past, Miguel, the God of Destruction, was sealed inside the knight who ruled over light and darkness, Sturmhurt. Alongside the knight was Gestöber, who accompanied him through countless battles. In the present day, destiny causes them to reincarnate as Kabuto Hanadori and Seri Koyuki, two classmates. -- -- Their reunion should be a joyous moment, if not for the fact that these fantasied heroes are just products of Kabuto's delusions. As the fictional "Gestöber," Seri finds himself in various embarrassing situations due to Kabuto's antics that sometimes grow out of his control. Moreover, his classmate Utsugi Tsukimiya joins the fray with his absurdly accurate mind-reading abilities, slowly destroying Seri's social life. -- -- Seri tries hard to stay away from them, refusing to acknowledge their shenanigans, however with Kabuto's chuunibyou and Utsugi's unpredictability, he is only bound to be swept by the craziness coming his way. -- -- 40,259 6.65
Brave Story -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids Magic Supernatural -- Brave Story Brave Story -- When 11-year-old Wataru's father leaves home and his mother is taken ill to the hospital, he decides to change his fate by traveling through the door shown to him by his friend Mitsuru. In a land of magic and monsters, Wataru must summon all his courage and embark on a journey with several comrades to meet the Goddess of Destiny and change this "mistaken fate." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 8, 2006 -- 37,734 7.45
Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Seinen Super Power Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season -- Following the conclusion of the three-way organizational war, government bureaucrat Ango Sakaguchi recalls an event that transpired years ago, after the death of the former Port Mafia boss. Osamu Dazai, still a new recruit at the time, was tasked with investigating rumors related to a mysterious explosion that decimated part of the city years ago—and its connection to the alleged reappearance of the former boss. -- -- Due to circumstances out of his control, he is partnered with Chuuya Nakahara, the gifted yet impulsive leader of a rival clan known as the ''Sheep,'' to uncover the truth behind the case and shine a light on the myth of Arahabaki—the god of fire who might just lead Dazai to the case's solution. -- -- Meanwhile, in the present day, it is business as usual once again for the Armed Detective Agency. Their peaceful break will not last for long, however, as enemies old and new gather their strength and prepare for another face-off. -- -- 337,692 8.18
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- After years of fruitless war between the four realms of Gamindustri (Planeptune, Lastation, Lowee and Leanbox) over Share energy, the source of their strength based on how much their people have faith in their goddesses, the four CPUs that rule over them have finally signed a friendship treaty. The treaty bans any attempt at claiming Share energy through military force, in hopes of bringing peace and prosperity to their worlds. Yet, a month after the treaty, Neptune, the CPU Goddess of Planeptune, spends her time goofing off and playing games rather than doing her job, leaving her land's Shares plummeting. -- -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation follows Neptune and her friends' attempts at raising Shares, while dealing with an external threat that could spell the end of both the Goddesses and Gamindustri itself... -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 12, 2013 -- 134,162 6.97
Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- After years of fruitless war between the four realms of Gamindustri (Planeptune, Lastation, Lowee and Leanbox) over Share energy, the source of their strength based on how much their people have faith in their goddesses, the four CPUs that rule over them have finally signed a friendship treaty. The treaty bans any attempt at claiming Share energy through military force, in hopes of bringing peace and prosperity to their worlds. Yet, a month after the treaty, Neptune, the CPU Goddess of Planeptune, spends her time goofing off and playing games rather than doing her job, leaving her land's Shares plummeting. -- -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation follows Neptune and her friends' attempts at raising Shares, while dealing with an external threat that could spell the end of both the Goddesses and Gamindustri itself... -- TV - Jul 12, 2013 -- 134,162 6.97
Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- Following the defeat of a great adversary, Gokuu Son and his friends live peaceful lives on Earth. Meanwhile, in space, Beerus the God of Destruction awakens from his long slumber, having dreamed of an entity known as a Super Saiyan God. With the help of his assistant, Whis, Beerus looks for this powerful being, as he wishes to fight a worthy opponent. After discovering that the Saiyan home planet was destroyed, he tracks down the remaining Saiyans on Earth, looking for Gokuu specifically. -- -- Having only heard of the Super Saiyan God in legends, Gokuu and his comrades summon Shen Long the Eternal Dragon, who they find out is afraid of Beerus. After learning the secret of the Super Saiyan God, an intense battle between Gokuu and Beerus commences, the immense power of which puts the Earth in terrible danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 30, 2013 -- 161,588 7.40
Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- Following the defeat of a great adversary, Gokuu Son and his friends live peaceful lives on Earth. Meanwhile, in space, Beerus the God of Destruction awakens from his long slumber, having dreamed of an entity known as a Super Saiyan God. With the help of his assistant, Whis, Beerus looks for this powerful being, as he wishes to fight a worthy opponent. After discovering that the Saiyan home planet was destroyed, he tracks down the remaining Saiyans on Earth, looking for Gokuu specifically. -- -- Having only heard of the Super Saiyan God in legends, Gokuu and his comrades summon Shen Long the Eternal Dragon, who they find out is afraid of Beerus. After learning the secret of the Super Saiyan God, an intense battle between Gokuu and Beerus commences, the immense power of which puts the Earth in terrible danger. -- -- Movie - Mar 30, 2013 -- 161,588 7.40
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria -- After having descended upon this world, the gods have created guilds where adventurers can test their mettle. These guilds, known as "familia," grant adventurers the chance to explore, gather, hunt, or simply enjoy themselves. -- -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria begins in Orario, the lively city of adventures. The Sword Princess, Ais Wallenstein, and the novice mage, Lefiya Viridis, are members of the Loki Familia, who are experts at monster hunting. With the rest of their group, they journey to the tower of Babel in hopes of exploring the dungeon underneath. Home to powerful monsters, the dungeon will fulfill Ais's desire to master her sword skills, while bringing Lefiya closer to her dream of succeeding Riveria Ljos Alf, vice-captain of the Loki Familia, as the most powerful mage in the land. -- -- 331,637 7.05
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria -- After having descended upon this world, the gods have created guilds where adventurers can test their mettle. These guilds, known as "familia," grant adventurers the chance to explore, gather, hunt, or simply enjoy themselves. -- -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria begins in Orario, the lively city of adventures. The Sword Princess, Ais Wallenstein, and the novice mage, Lefiya Viridis, are members of the Loki Familia, who are experts at monster hunting. With the rest of their group, they journey to the tower of Babel in hopes of exploring the dungeon underneath. Home to powerful monsters, the dungeon will fulfill Ais's desire to master her sword skills, while bringing Lefiya closer to her dream of succeeding Riveria Ljos Alf, vice-captain of the Loki Familia, as the most powerful mage in the land. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 331,637 7.05
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Movie: Orion no Ya -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Movie: Orion no Ya Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Movie: Orion no Ya -- Continuing his adventure to get stronger in order to traverse deeper into the "Dungeon," Bell Cranel wanders the Orario city streets with his friends and the goddess Hestia. That evening, the city is filled with stalls and games as it celebrates the Holy Moon Festival. -- -- Hermes, a god, hosts one such activity where participants are asked to pull a spear embedded in a crystal boulder; those who succeed will receive a special gift: a trip around the world and a divine blessing from the gods! Bell and his merry group challenge one another to claim the prize. But behind the facade of an innocent party game lies a preface for a daring quest ahead. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Feb 15, 2019 -- 147,084 7.43
Five Star Stories -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Five Star Stories Five Star Stories -- Amaterasu is the god of light, the future emperor of the Joker Star System. Under the guise of young mecha conceptor Ladios Sopp, he is compelled by an old friend, Dr Ballanche, to save his two latest Fatimas Lachesis and Clotho. And so began the stories of the Joker System, as well as Amaterasu's love for Lachesis. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Mar 11, 1989 -- 10,299 6.60
Fushigi Yuugi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Martial Arts Comedy Romance Historical Drama Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi Fushigi Yuugi -- While visiting the National Library, junior-high students Miaka Yuuki and Yui Hongo are transported into the world of a mysterious book set in ancient China, "The Universe of The Four Gods." Miaka suddenly finds herself with the responsibility of being the priestess of Suzaku, and must find all of her celestial warriors for the purpose of summoning Suzaku for three wishes; however, the enemy nation of the god Seiryuu has manipulated Yui into becoming the priestess of Seiryuu. As enemies, the former best friends begin their long struggle to summon their respective gods and obtain their wishes... -- -- 99,049 7.64
Fushigi Yuugi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Martial Arts Comedy Romance Historical Drama Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi Fushigi Yuugi -- While visiting the National Library, junior-high students Miaka Yuuki and Yui Hongo are transported into the world of a mysterious book set in ancient China, "The Universe of The Four Gods." Miaka suddenly finds herself with the responsibility of being the priestess of Suzaku, and must find all of her celestial warriors for the purpose of summoning Suzaku for three wishes; however, the enemy nation of the god Seiryuu has manipulated Yui into becoming the priestess of Seiryuu. As enemies, the former best friends begin their long struggle to summon their respective gods and obtain their wishes... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Media Blasters -- 99,049 7.64
Fushigi Yuugi: Dai Ni Bu -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Martial Arts Romance Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi: Dai Ni Bu Fushigi Yuugi: Dai Ni Bu -- Miaka and Taka (Tamahome's reborn out-of-the-book self) return to the Universe of the Four Gods to try and restore Tamahome's memories to Taka. This is not as easy as it sounds, however, when the evil Tenkou shows up to rain on their parade. He manages to thwart most of their attempts at getting Taka's memories back, and uses his newfound power to summon the Gods outside the book. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Media Blasters -- OVA - May 25, 1997 -- 18,117 7.27
Gingitsune -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Gingitsune Gingitsune -- Gintarou is a fox spirit that has been protecting the small Inari temple since the Edo era. Saeki Makoto's family possesses the power to see the gods' agent, but the ability is limited to one living relative at a time. When Makoto's mother passed away while she was still young, Makoto inherited the ability as the sole remaining family member. With the help of fox spirit's power, Makoto and Gintarou help the people of their community, in spite of their many differences. -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers, edited) -- 50,191 7.17
Gingitsune -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Gingitsune Gingitsune -- Gintarou is a fox spirit that has been protecting the small Inari temple since the Edo era. Saeki Makoto's family possesses the power to see the gods' agent, but the ability is limited to one living relative at a time. When Makoto's mother passed away while she was still young, Makoto inherited the ability as the sole remaining family member. With the help of fox spirit's power, Makoto and Gintarou help the people of their community, in spite of their many differences. -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 50,191 7.17
Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 6 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 6 Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 6 -- The sixth and final film in the six-part Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou film series. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,362 N/A -- -- Megami Kouhosei Special Curriculum -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Megami Kouhosei Special Curriculum Megami Kouhosei Special Curriculum -- A retelling of the TV series from the point of view of one of the Goddess Pilots. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - May 25, 2002 -- 4,339 6.29
God Eater -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- God Eater God Eater -- The year is 2071. Humanity has been pushed to the brink of extinction following the emergence of man-eating monsters called "Aragami" that boast an immunity to conventional weaponry. They ravaged the land, consuming almost everything in their path and leaving nothing in their wake. To combat them, an organization named Fenrir was formed as a last-ditch effort to save humanity through the use of "God Eaters"—special humans infused with Oracle cells, allowing them to wield the God Arc, the only known weapon capable of killing an Aragami. One such God Eater is Lenka Utsugi, a New-Type whose God Arc takes the form of both blade and gun. -- -- Now, as one of Fenrir's greatest weapons, Lenka must master his God Arc if he is to fulfill his desire of wiping out the Aragami once and for all. The monsters continue to be born en masse while the remnants of humanity struggle to survive the night. Only God Eaters stand between the Aragami and complete and total annihilation of the human race. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 443,037 7.27
Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei -- Twenty thousand years after the fall of humanity, Earth succumbed to legions of ravenous creatures who now freely roam the planet. Far away in the depths of space, the last surviving members of humanity float aimlessly in the same ship they escaped Earth with so many years ago. With the spacecraft running dangerously low on resources, the survivors’ leading council must decide on their path forward: should they continue to gamble on finding another Earth-like planet to inhabit, or take to heart an anonymous essay theorizing what may be the only weakness of the"Godzilla," who forced the last remnants of humanity off their home world? -- -- The author of the controversial essay is Haruo, a man who witnessed the death of his parents to Godzilla at a young age, which has led him to harbor an obsessive hatred for the monster. Now, he spearheads the operation aimed at reclaiming humanity's birthright from the King of monsters and slay him once and for all. But, alongside humanity, Earth has undergone drastic change since their departure; Godzilla and its numerous spawns may pale in comparison to the darkness lurking within the hearts of this close-knit community of survivors. -- -- Movie - Nov 17, 2017 -- 49,615 6.50
Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Fantasy Seinen -- Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- It has been 800 years since the battle gods "Idaten", who boast overwhelming speed and strength, contained the "demons" who led the world to ruin after a fierce battle. "That battle" is now just an old tale in a distant myth. While the "peaceful generation of the gods," who have never fought since they were born, are out of peace, someone has revived the demons from a long sleep! Bring armed forces, wisdom, politics, conspiracy, whatever you can use! No-rule & no-limit three-way battle royale is about to begin!!! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 17,814 N/A -- -- Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
Kamigami no Asobi -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamigami no Asobi Kamigami no Asobi -- After discovering a mysterious sword in the storehouse of her home, third-year high school student Yui Kusanagi finds herself suddenly transported to a different world. While exploring her new surroundings, she meets five strange yet handsome men before coming face to face with Zeus: the king of the gods. -- -- In order to restore the deteriorating relationship between the gods and humans, Zeus has created the Academy of the gods and has chosen Yui to be its one and only instructor. She has one year to educate the young and reluctant deities—including the five strangers she met earlier—on what it means to be human while learning about the gods herself; otherwise, they will all be trapped in Zeus' realm forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 121,056 7.07
Kamigami no Asobi -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamigami no Asobi Kamigami no Asobi -- After discovering a mysterious sword in the storehouse of her home, third-year high school student Yui Kusanagi finds herself suddenly transported to a different world. While exploring her new surroundings, she meets five strange yet handsome men before coming face to face with Zeus: the king of the gods. -- -- In order to restore the deteriorating relationship between the gods and humans, Zeus has created the Academy of the gods and has chosen Yui to be its one and only instructor. She has one year to educate the young and reluctant deities—including the five strangers she met earlier—on what it means to be human while learning about the gods herself; otherwise, they will all be trapped in Zeus' realm forever. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 121,056 7.07
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II -- Keima Katsuragi, the "God of Conquest," returns to his quest of expelling runaway spirits that have possessed the hearts of women. Still stuck in his contract with the demon Elsie, he must continue to utilize the knowledge he has gained from mastering multitudes of dating simulators and chase out the phantoms that reside within by capturing the hearts of that which he hates most: three-dimensional girls. -- -- However, the God of Conquest has his work cut out for him. From exorcising karate practitioners and student teachers to the arrival of Elsie's best friend from Hell, he is up against a wide array of girls that will test his wit and may even take him by surprise. Though he would much rather stick to the world of 2D, he is trapped in lousy reality, and so Keima must trudge forward in his conquest of love. -- -- 332,746 7.93
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II -- Keima Katsuragi, the "God of Conquest," returns to his quest of expelling runaway spirits that have possessed the hearts of women. Still stuck in his contract with the demon Elsie, he must continue to utilize the knowledge he has gained from mastering multitudes of dating simulators and chase out the phantoms that reside within by capturing the hearts of that which he hates most: three-dimensional girls. -- -- However, the God of Conquest has his work cut out for him. From exorcising karate practitioners and student teachers to the arrival of Elsie's best friend from Hell, he is up against a wide array of girls that will test his wit and may even take him by surprise. Though he would much rather stick to the world of 2D, he is trapped in lousy reality, and so Keima must trudge forward in his conquest of love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 332,746 7.93
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- Having freed a myriad of women from the runaway spirits possessing their hearts, the "God of Conquest" Keima Katsuragi is confronted with a new task: find the Jupiter Sisters, the goddesses that sealed Old Hell in the past. Diana, the goddess that resides inside his childhood friend Tenri Ayukawa, explains that they have taken shelter in the hearts of the girls he had assisted previously. Moreover, once Diana and her sisters are reunited, their power can seal the runaway spirits away for good and relieve Keima of his exorcising duties. Though he is initially reluctant to get involved in yet another chore, everything changes when tragedy befalls one of the hosts. -- -- Discovering that the goddesses are being targeted by a mysterious organization known as Vintage, Keima is caught in a race against time to reunite the sisters and rescue the girl who has already fallen prey. With deeper resolve than ever before, Keima works together with demons Elsie and Haqua to recapture the hearts of the girls he had charmed in the past. However, the road ahead is a difficult one, as he is soon met with the consequences of his previous conquests. -- -- 281,799 8.07
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- Having freed a myriad of women from the runaway spirits possessing their hearts, the "God of Conquest" Keima Katsuragi is confronted with a new task: find the Jupiter Sisters, the goddesses that sealed Old Hell in the past. Diana, the goddess that resides inside his childhood friend Tenri Ayukawa, explains that they have taken shelter in the hearts of the girls he had assisted previously. Moreover, once Diana and her sisters are reunited, their power can seal the runaway spirits away for good and relieve Keima of his exorcising duties. Though he is initially reluctant to get involved in yet another chore, everything changes when tragedy befalls one of the hosts. -- -- Discovering that the goddesses are being targeted by a mysterious organization known as Vintage, Keima is caught in a race against time to reunite the sisters and rescue the girl who has already fallen prey. With deeper resolve than ever before, Keima works together with demons Elsie and Haqua to recapture the hearts of the girls he had charmed in the past. However, the road ahead is a difficult one, as he is soon met with the consequences of his previous conquests. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 281,799 8.07
Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- Nanami Momozono and her familiars Tomoe and Mizuki have survived quite a few challenges since Nanami took up the mantle of Mikage Shrine's patron god. Naturally, the wind god Otohiko comes to invite Nanami to the Divine Assembly in Izumo, the home of the gods, and Nanami chooses to take Mizuki with her, leaving Tomoe to pose as her at school. However, she has an ulterior motive for attending the Divine Assembly: to discover the whereabouts of the missing Lord Mikage, the former god of the shrine. -- -- After her adventures in Izumo, Nanami meets Botanmaru, a tengu child looking for someone she knows all too well—tengu turned goth idol Shinjirou Kurama. Botanmaru needs Shinjirou, their prince, to return home to Mount Kurama and stop the tyranny of Jirou, who has taken over the rule of their hometown. However, Nanami soon discovers a force much darker than Jirou is at work on the mountain. -- -- As a fledgling god becoming more accustomed to divinity, Nanami finds herself dealing with a tengu rebellion, her blooming feelings for Tomoe, and a strange man with ties to both Tomoe's past and Nanami's future. -- -- 265,172 8.16
Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- Nanami Momozono and her familiars Tomoe and Mizuki have survived quite a few challenges since Nanami took up the mantle of Mikage Shrine's patron god. Naturally, the wind god Otohiko comes to invite Nanami to the Divine Assembly in Izumo, the home of the gods, and Nanami chooses to take Mizuki with her, leaving Tomoe to pose as her at school. However, she has an ulterior motive for attending the Divine Assembly: to discover the whereabouts of the missing Lord Mikage, the former god of the shrine. -- -- After her adventures in Izumo, Nanami meets Botanmaru, a tengu child looking for someone she knows all too well—tengu turned goth idol Shinjirou Kurama. Botanmaru needs Shinjirou, their prince, to return home to Mount Kurama and stop the tyranny of Jirou, who has taken over the rule of their hometown. However, Nanami soon discovers a force much darker than Jirou is at work on the mountain. -- -- As a fledgling god becoming more accustomed to divinity, Nanami finds herself dealing with a tengu rebellion, her blooming feelings for Tomoe, and a strange man with ties to both Tomoe's past and Nanami's future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 265,172 8.16
Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen -- While playing in the snow one day at her shrine, the land god Nanami Momozono witnesses her familiar—the fox youkai Tomoe—collapse, with dark markings appearing on his body. Tomoe's former master, Lord Mikage, appears after his long absence and places Tomoe into a magical pocket mirror in order to stave off his ailment. -- -- Mikage explains that long ago, before he and Tomoe had met, the fox youkai was in love with a human woman. Seeking to live as a human with his beloved, he made a deal with a fallen god, but he only ended up cursed and dying. When Mikage discovered Tomoe, the god made the youkai forget his human love as a quick solution. However, something has changed recently to reactivate the curse; Tomoe has fallen in love with his new human master, Nanami. Since there is no way to stop the curse, Nanami wants to stop Tomoe from getting cursed in the first place by traveling back through time, even if it means they may never meet. As Nanami travels back hundreds of years to save her precious familiar, she discovers that she is far more closely bonded to Tomoe than she previously thought. -- -- OVA - Aug 20, 2015 -- 121,684 8.37
Kanamewo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Romance Supernatural Drama Shoujo Ai -- Kanamewo Kanamewo -- A young, unnamed woman, while biking home from the bank she works at, happens upon a weakened tree goddess whose native shrine is being demolished for construction work. She rescues her and brings the goddess home with her. The two form a relationship, but what will happen to the goddess as the construction progresses? -- ONA - Nov 4, 2015 -- 13,169 6.66
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- 314,725 7.86
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 314,725 7.86
Kekkai Sensen -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Kekkai Sensen Kekkai Sensen -- Supersonic monkeys, vampires, talking fishmen, and all sorts of different supernatural monsters living alongside humans—this has been part of daily life in Hellsalem's Lot, formerly known as New York City, for some time now. When a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened three years ago, New Yorkers and creatures from the other dimension alike were trapped in an impenetrable bubble and were forced to live together. Libra is a secret organization composed of eccentrics and superhumans, tasked with keeping order in the city and making sure that chaos doesn't spread to the rest of the world. -- -- Pursuing photography as a hobby, Leonardo Watch is living a normal life with his parents and sister. But when he obtains the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" at the expense of his sister's eyesight, he goes to Hellsalem's Lot in order to help her by finding answers about the mysterious powers he received. He soon runs into Libra, and when Leo unexpectedly joins their ranks, he gets more than what he bargained for. Kekkai Sensen follows Leo's misadventures in the strangest place on Earth with his equally strange comrades—as the ordinary boy unwittingly sees his life take a turn for the extraordinary. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 652,112 7.64
Knights of the Zodiac: Saint Seiya -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Knights of the Zodiac: Saint Seiya Knights of the Zodiac: Saint Seiya -- Zeus had a daughter named Athena, the goddess of war. A group of youths flocked to Athena fighting to protect her amidst heroic battles as her "Saints". Their proof of being a Saint laid with the battle protector known as Sacred Cloth. -- -- After a virtual eternity, a new struggle is about to unfold now again over the Cloth. A boy named Seiya has crossed way over to Greece to undergo the training to become a Saint and obtained the Cloth, Bronze cloth, the lowest position among Saints. Every Saint takes a constellation as their tutelary god. And Seiya's guardian star is Pegasus. Now, the saints gather together from all over the world to participate in the "Galatic War" - championship of Saints, aiming at the Gold Cloth, the symbol of ruler of the Saints. The curtain for Galatic War has been cut open. During the death battle between the Saints, Phoenix, the Black Saint, suddenly appeared on the scene and runs off with Gold Cloth in front of a full house in his ambition to become ruler of the world. Seiya and his fellow bronze cloth warriors go after Phoenix and his "Shadow Army" to retrieve the lost Gold Cloth... -- -- The battles waged among the saints, the strongest young men on earth, begin now! -- -- (Source: Toei Animation) -- ONA - Jul 19, 2019 -- 13,627 5.11
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Parody Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- When Kazuma Satou died, he was given two choices: pass on to heaven or be revived in a fantasy world. After choosing the new world, the goddess Aqua tasked him with defeating the Demon King, and let him choose any weapon to aid him. Unfortunately, Kazuma chose to bring Aqua herself and has regretted the decision ever since then. -- -- Not only is he stuck with a useless deity turned party archpriest, the pair also has to make enough money for living expenses. To add to their problems, their group continued to grow as more problematic adventurers joined their ranks. Their token spellcaster, Megumin, is an explosion magic specialist who can only cast one spell once per day and refuses to learn anything else. There is also their stalwart crusader, Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford, a helpless masochist who makes Kazuma look pure in comparison. -- -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 continues to follow Kazuma and the rest of his party through countless more adventures as they struggle to earn money and have to deal with one another's problematic personalities. However, things rarely go as planned, and they are often sidetracked by their own idiotic tendencies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 1,062,426 8.30
Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru -- -- Majin -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Fantasy -- Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru -- In the land of Eostia, humans and dark elves have fought for supremacy for over a century. The dark elves rule over a race of monsters that has raided human lands for generations, capturing and defiling their women. Aided by powerful bands of mercenaries, the human kingdoms have gradually pushed back their old rivals. -- -- But the mercenaries would not settle for these victories. Led by the cruel general Volt, the sellswords declare independence. With the support of the savage orcs, their new nation attacks human and dark elf alike, carving out a kingdom where men reign supreme and women are little more than slaves. Even the dark elves' castle is conquered and their queen taken prisoner. -- -- The sole hope for peace in these lands rests with a fellowship of seven princess knights, handpicked by the goddess of the high elves. But is their power enough to cleanse the evil from their world? -- OVA - Jan 27, 2012 -- 28,428 7.39
Kyouran Kazoku Nikki -- -- Nomad -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Sci-Fi -- Kyouran Kazoku Nikki Kyouran Kazoku Nikki -- Midarezaki Ouka is used to having strange things happen to him -after all, he is the head of the Great Japanese Empire Paranormal Phenomena Bureau of Measures. But when he catches a small cat girl in the shopping district stealing apples, his whole life rearranges to fit a new operation... -- -- OPERATION COZY FAMILY. -- -- Thousands of years ago, Enka the God of Destruction, was killed. However, with a dying breath it claimed that its child would appear and destroy humanity. Now in futuristic Japan, all of the potential children of Enka have been found and placed into a haphazard family. -- -- Teika the lion, Gekka the jellyfish, Yuuka the oni, Ginka the cross-dressing mafia son, and Hyouka the bioweapon--along with their parents Ouka and Kyouka (the ruler of a demon underworld)--all live under one roof in a family frenzy. -- TV - Apr 12, 2008 -- 26,755 7.27
Lodoss-tou Senki -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Lodoss-tou Senki Lodoss-tou Senki -- Created from the aftermath of the last great battle of the gods, Lodoss and its kingdoms have been plagued by war for thousands of years. As a quiet peace and unity finally become foreseeable over the land, an unknown evil begins to stir. An ancient witch has awakened, bent on preserving the island of Lodoss by creating political unbalance throughout the many kingdoms and keeping any one from maintaining central control. Only a mixed-race party of six young champions, led by the young warrior Parn, stand between this new threat and Lodoss' descent back into the darkness of war and destruction. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Funimation -- OVA - Jun 30, 1990 -- 52,477 7.39
Lodoss-tou Senki -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Lodoss-tou Senki Lodoss-tou Senki -- Created from the aftermath of the last great battle of the gods, Lodoss and its kingdoms have been plagued by war for thousands of years. As a quiet peace and unity finally become foreseeable over the land, an unknown evil begins to stir. An ancient witch has awakened, bent on preserving the island of Lodoss by creating political unbalance throughout the many kingdoms and keeping any one from maintaining central control. Only a mixed-race party of six young champions, led by the young warrior Parn, stand between this new threat and Lodoss' descent back into the darkness of war and destruction. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jun 30, 1990 -- 52,477 7.39
Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den -- -- AIC -- 27 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den -- Five years after the death of the Emperor of Marmo in the War of Heroes, Parn is now the Free Knight of Lodoss, he and his old allies now famous through the land. However, the Emperor's right-hand man, Ashram, seeks the scepter of domination to re-unify Lodoss under his former leader's banner. Meanwhile, beyond his attempts at conquest lies a more sinister force beginning to set the stage for the resurrection of the goddess of death and destruction... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,887 7.15
Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den -- -- AIC -- 27 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den -- Five years after the death of the Emperor of Marmo in the War of Heroes, Parn is now the Free Knight of Lodoss, he and his old allies now famous through the land. However, the Emperor's right-hand man, Ashram, seeks the scepter of domination to re-unify Lodoss under his former leader's banner. Meanwhile, beyond his attempts at conquest lies a more sinister force beginning to set the stage for the resurrection of the goddess of death and destruction... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Funimation -- 25,887 7.15
Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- -- Connect -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- A century has passed since magic—true magic, the stuff of legends—has returned to the world. It is spring, the season of new beginnings, and a new class of students is about to begin their studies at the First National Magic University Affiliated High School, nickname: First High. -- -- A manga spin-off of the immensely popular light novel series Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (The Irregular at Magic High School), Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei (The Honor Student at Magic High School) follows the events of the original series as seen through the eyes of Miyuki Shiba, Tatsuya's sister. The life of an honor student comes with a lot of expectations...and unexpected hidden feelings?! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 34,380 N/A -- -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- Loki, the Norse god of mischief, has been exiled to the human world for what was apparently a bad joke. Along with being exiled, he's forced to take the form of a child. He's told the only way he can get back to the world of the gods is if he can collect auras of evil that take over human hearts, and so to do this he runs a detective agency. Loki is soon joined by a human girl named Mayura who is a maniac for mysteries, and she soon helps out in her own way. However, soon other Norse gods begin to appear, and most have the intent to assassinate Loki for reasons unclear. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 5, 2003 -- 34,376 7.28
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- -- OLM -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Magic Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- There are three known worlds—the human world, the angel world, and the devil world. The evil queen Raindevilla yearns to destroy the angel world with help or her many devil minions. The goddess Aphrodite sends an angel to the human world, Limone, to summon three love angels in the form of three school girls, Momoko Hanasaki, Yuri Tanima, and Hinagiku Tamano, who together become Angel Lilly, Angel Daisy, and Wedding Peach. The three girls must fight to overcome the evils of the devils, as well as their own lives, and restore peace to the angel world by gathering all pieces of the Sacred Four Somethings (or Saint Something Four) and defeat the evil queen once and for all. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 18,769 6.68
Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- Loki, the Norse god of mischief, has been exiled to the human world for what was apparently a bad joke. Along with being exiled, he's forced to take the form of a child. He's told the only way he can get back to the world of the gods is if he can collect auras of evil that take over human hearts, and so to do this he runs a detective agency. Loki is soon joined by a human girl named Mayura who is a maniac for mysteries, and she soon helps out in her own way. However, soon other Norse gods begin to appear, and most have the intent to assassinate Loki for reasons unclear. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 5, 2003 -- 34,376 7.28
Megami Kouhosei -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Megami Kouhosei Megami Kouhosei -- In the future humankind has expanded and colonized other planets. Then an alien species, Victim, attacks the human colonies leaving only one planet, Zion. In an effort to stop Victim from destroying the last planet a training school, GOA, is set up to gather boys from the Zion colonies and train them to become pilots of the Ingrids AKA The Goddesses, five fighting robots that protect Zion. The boys must possess a rare blood type, EO, as well as a special ability, or EX. Zero (Candidate 88) has just arrived in GOA when he falls into the cockpit of the Ingrid Eeva-Leena. Since the synch between pilot and Ingrid are very sensitive everyone believes the Goddess will kill Zero in an attempt to synch. Just before Zero passes out he makes a full synch with the Goddess. Before he can find out more about the incident, his pilot training begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- 19,526 6.39
Megami Kouhosei Special Curriculum -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Megami Kouhosei Special Curriculum Megami Kouhosei Special Curriculum -- A retelling of the TV series from the point of view of one of the Goddess Pilots. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - May 25, 2002 -- 4,339 6.29
Mind Game -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Dementia Psychological Romance -- Mind Game Mind Game -- After seeing her jump onto a subway at the last second and getting her ankle crushed between the doors, Nishi reconnects with his high school sweetheart, Myon. Nishi is still very much in love with Myon, but is shocked to learn that she is engaged to another man. Nishi agrees to meet Myon's fiancé at her family's Yakitori restaurant, but members of the Yakuza storm the joint and murder Nishi when he tries to stop them from raping Myon. -- -- Nishi, now dead, wakes up and meets a constantly shapeshifting god, who mocks him for dying. The god tells Nishi to walk into a portal and disappear from existence, which Nishi rejects, choosing instead to sprint past the god and reanimate. With a new outlook on life and knowledge of how the Yakuza are going to attack him, Nishi kills one of the Yakuza with his own gun, fleeing in a stolen car with Myon and her sister. -- -- Acclaimed director Masaaki Yuasa's debut film, Mind Game's constantly shifting visuals tell a story about living one's life without regrets that is unlike any other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Aug 7, 2004 -- 62,336 7.79
Mirai Nikki (TV) -- -- Asread -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller Shounen -- Mirai Nikki (TV) Mirai Nikki (TV) -- Lonely high school student, Yukiteru Amano, spends his days writing a diary on his cellphone, while conversing with his two seemingly imaginary friends Deus Ex Machina, who is the god of time and space, and Murmur, the god's servant. Revealing himself to be an actual entity, Deus grants Yukiteru a "Random Diary," which shows highly descriptive entries based on the future and forces him into a bloody battle royale with 11 other holders of similarly powerful future diaries. -- -- With the last person standing designated as the new god of time and space, Yukiteru must find and kill the other 11 in order to survive. He reluctantly teams up with his obsessive stalker Yuno Gasai (who also possesses such a diary), and she takes it upon herself to ensure his safety. But there's more to the girl than meets the eye, as she might have other plans for her unrequited love... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,594,291 7.52
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- -- Sunrise Beyond -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- Year P.D. 323. Gjallarhorn's political intervention into the Arbrau central parliament escalated into an armed conflict using mobile suits. The incident was brought to an end by Tekkadan, a group of boys who came from Mars. -- -- News of Tekkadan's exploits has also reached the ears of Wistario Afam, a youth born and raised at the Radonitsa Colony near Venus. Venus, which lost to Mars in the contest for development, is a remote frontier planet in which the four great economic blocs show little interest. It is now used only as a penal colony for criminals, whose inhabitants don't even have IDs. -- -- Then Wistario, who hopes to change the status quo of this homeland, encounters a girl who claims to be the guide to the Urdr-Hunt. -- -- (Source: Gundam Global Portal) -- -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,528 N/AFinal Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- -- Satelight -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action -- Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- In an age when gods walk alongside mankind, the world of Eos finds itself falling into darkness. Calamity befalls the human race when malevolent creatures known as "daemons" scourge the land and obliterate armies with seemingly unstoppable brute force. In these dire times, nobles of House Caelum rise to prominence. Owing to their god-given healing powers, which allow them to purge the plague spread by the monsters, they earn the people's trust and allegiance. -- -- With no leader to rule the first human kingdom and guide the masses, the gods fervently seek to fill this vacancy—a man of the Caelum bloodline seems to be a desirable choice. The ambitious and charismatic pragmatist, Somnus Lucis Caelum, is pit against his humble and altruistic brother, Ardyn Lucis Caelum, in competition for the throne. As tensions rise between the rivals and anticipations surge, the fate of the world rests upon one of the two's decisive victory. -- -- ONA - Feb 17, 2019 -- 7,489 6.60
No Game No Life -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Game Adventure Comedy Supernatural Ecchi Fantasy -- No Game No Life No Game No Life -- No Game No Life is a surreal comedy that follows Sora and Shiro, shut-in NEET siblings and the online gamer duo behind the legendary username "Blank." They view the real world as just another lousy game; however, a strange e-mail challenging them to a chess match changes everything—the brother and sister are plunged into an otherworldly realm where they meet Tet, the God of Games. -- -- The mysterious god welcomes Sora and Shiro to Disboard, a world where all forms of conflict—from petty squabbles to the fate of whole countries—are settled not through war, but by way of high-stake games. This system works thanks to a fundamental rule wherein each party must wager something they deem to be of equal value to the other party's wager. In this strange land where the very idea of humanity is reduced to child's play, the indifferent genius gamer duo of Sora and Shiro have finally found a real reason to keep playing games: to unite the sixteen races of Disboard, defeat Tet, and become the gods of this new, gaming-is-everything world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,835,953 8.17
Noragami Aragoto -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami Aragoto Noragami Aragoto -- Yato and Yukine have finally mended their relationship as god and Regalia, and everyone has returned to their daily life. Yato remains a minor and unknown deity who continues taking odd jobs for five yen apiece in the hopes of one day having millions of worshippers and his own grand shrine. Hiyori Iki has yet to have her loose soul fixed by Yato, but she enjoys life and prepares to attend high school nonetheless. -- -- Taking place immediately after the first season, Noragami Aragoto delves into the complicated past between Yato and the god of war Bishamon. The female god holds a mysterious grudge against Yato, which often results in violent clashes between them. It doesn't help that Bishamon's most trusted and beloved Regalia, Kazuma, appears to be indebted to Yato. When lives are on the line, unraveling these mysteries and others may be the only way to correct past mistakes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,100,062 8.20
Noragami -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami Noragami -- In times of need, if you look in the right place, you just may see a strange telephone number scrawled in red. If you call this number, you will hear a young man introduce himself as the Yato God. -- -- Yato is a minor deity and a self-proclaimed "Delivery God," who dreams of having millions of worshippers. Without a single shrine dedicated to his name, however, his goals are far from being realized. He spends his days doing odd jobs for five yen apiece, until his weapon partner becomes fed up with her useless master and deserts him. -- -- Just as things seem to be looking grim for the god, his fortune changes when a middle school girl, Hiyori Iki, supposedly saves Yato from a car accident, taking the hit for him. Remarkably, she survives, but the event has caused her soul to become loose and hence able to leave her body. Hiyori demands that Yato return her to normal, but upon learning that he needs a new partner to do so, reluctantly agrees to help him find one. And with Hiyori's help, Yato's luck may finally be turning around. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,621,251 8.00
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- -- Kyoto Animation, Tatsunoko Production -- 5 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- Ungrar, the King of Viruses, has escaped from his prison cell in Vaccine World. Maya, the Goddess of Vaccine World sends Mugimaru down to Earth to find a human to accept the powers of Vaccine World and become the Magical Nurse. He finds the best (and the only willing) person for the job when he meets Komugi Nakahara. Komugi is a playful, lazy, and easily distracted (typical) teenager whose dream is to become a cosplay idol. Balancing her career with the Kiri-Pro Promotion Company and her new job battling Ungrar's loyal henchman, the Magical Maid Koyori, Komugi delights audiences in this parody anime series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Aug 23, 2002 -- 14,236 6.62
Ookami to Koushinryou II -- -- Brain's Base, Marvy Jack -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Historical Romance Fantasy -- Ookami to Koushinryou II Ookami to Koushinryou II -- Traveling merchant Kraft Lawrence continues his northward journey with wolf goddess Holo, in search of her lost home of Yoitsu. Lawrence and his sharp-witted partner continue to make some small profits along the way, while slowly uncovering more information about Holo's hometown. However, the road to Yoitsu is a bumpy one filled with many troubles—Lawrence runs into a charming young fellow merchant who has his eyes set on the female wolf companion, and he begins to doubt if Holo will remain by his side; he and the goddess will also have to consider precarious and risky business deals as Lawrence strives to achieve his dream of becoming a shopowner. All the while, with his determination tested at every turn during his journey, Lawrence must question his relationship with Holo, take on business ventures, and ask himself whether it is time for him and Holo to go their separate ways. -- -- TV - Jul 9, 2009 -- 405,242 8.36
Rokka no Yuusha -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mystery -- Rokka no Yuusha Rokka no Yuusha -- An ancient legend states that with the revival of the Demon God, six heroes—the Braves of the Six Flowers—will be chosen by the Goddess of Fate, granting them power to rise up against the fiends attempting to turn the world into a living hell. Adlet Mayer, self-proclaimed "Strongest Man in the World," has arrived at the continent of Piena in hopes of becoming a Brave. Although it doesn't go as smoothly as he had planned, Adlet is ultimately chosen as one of the six heroes shortly after being greeted by Nashetania Loei Piena Augustra, crown princess and fellow Brave. -- -- Rokka no Yuusha follows the two as they embark upon their destined journey to fight the Demon God, intending to meet up with their fellow heroes at a small temple outside of the Land of the Howling Demons, the fiends' domain. However, when they finally unite, seven heroes are present, and soon the others begin to suspect Adlet to be a fraud. Now on the run, Adlet must utilize his unique skill set and wit in a fight for his life to identify which member of the group is the true impostor before it's too late! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 501,210 7.34
Romeo no Aoi Sora -- -- Nippon Animation -- 33 eps -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Historical Slice of Life -- Romeo no Aoi Sora Romeo no Aoi Sora -- Romeo is a kindhearted and courageous boy living with his family in a small village in Switzerland. Unfortunately, Romeo becomes the interest of a man named Luini, known as "The God of Death," who is infamous for buying children and selling them as chimney sweeps in Milan. While visiting the village, Luini burns down Romeo's family cornfield in an attempt to have Romeo as his own. With the cornfield gone and his father sustaining a head injury trying to put out the fire, Romeo bravely sells himself to the God of Death in order to help his family afford a doctor. -- -- On his way to Milan, Romeo meets a boy named Alfredo Martini and they quickly become friends. Just as Alfredo is sold to a different master, the two boys swear eternal friendship and vow to meet again. As a chimney sweep, Romeo faces many hardships and abuse, especially from his master's family and a gang known as the Wolf Pack. But after reuniting with Alfredo, the two form a fraternity of chimney sweeps called "The Black Brothers," who will learn to fight against the Wolf Pack and help each other in times of need. -- -- 38,391 8.35
Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Saint Seiya -- -- Toei Animation -- 114 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya Saint Seiya -- In ancient times, a group of young men devoted their lives to protecting Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom and War. These men were capable of fighting without weapons—a swing of their fist alone was powerful enough to rip the very sky apart and shatter the earth beneath them. These brave heroes became known as Saints, as they could summon up the power of the Cosmos from within themselves. -- -- Now, in present day, a new generation of Saints is about to come forth. The young and spirited Seiya is fighting a tough battle for the Sacred Armor of Pegasus, and he isn't about to let anyone get in the way of him and his prize. Six years of hard work and training pay off with his victory and new title as one of Athena's Saints. -- -- But Seiya's endeavor doesn't end there. In fact, plenty of perils and dangerous enemies face him and the rest of the Saints throughout the series. What new quests await the heroes of the epic Saint Seiya saga? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, DiC Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- TV - Oct 11, 1986 -- 149,298 7.76
Saint Seiya -- -- Toei Animation -- 114 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya Saint Seiya -- In ancient times, a group of young men devoted their lives to protecting Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom and War. These men were capable of fighting without weapons—a swing of their fist alone was powerful enough to rip the very sky apart and shatter the earth beneath them. These brave heroes became known as Saints, as they could summon up the power of the Cosmos from within themselves. -- -- Now, in present day, a new generation of Saints is about to come forth. The young and spirited Seiya is fighting a tough battle for the Sacred Armor of Pegasus, and he isn't about to let anyone get in the way of him and his prize. Six years of hard work and training pay off with his victory and new title as one of Athena's Saints. -- -- But Seiya's endeavor doesn't end there. In fact, plenty of perils and dangerous enemies face him and the rest of the Saints throughout the series. What new quests await the heroes of the epic Saint Seiya saga? -- TV - Oct 11, 1986 -- 149,298 7.76
Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai -- In northern Europe, the reincarnation of Odin, Dolbar, rules supreme. One day, Hyoga rescues a man in Siberia so warns him about trouble in the Asgard. Athena goes out to investigate and sends Hyoga in advance but when she and the others arrive at the Asgard, Hyoga is nowhere to be found. When Dolbar captures Athena to take control of the sanctuary, the bronze saints try to help her but are attacked by the God Warriors. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 14,442 6.90
Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai -- In northern Europe, the reincarnation of Odin, Dolbar, rules supreme. One day, Hyoga rescues a man in Siberia so warns him about trouble in the Asgard. Athena goes out to investigate and sends Hyoga in advance but when she and the others arrive at the Asgard, Hyoga is nowhere to be found. When Dolbar captures Athena to take control of the sanctuary, the bronze saints try to help her but are attacked by the God Warriors. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 14,442 6.90
Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary -- From the dawn of time, there have been warriors who protected the Goddess Athena. Once forces of evil appear, these warriors, called the Saints will present themselves. -- -- A young woman, Saori Kido, learns about this force known as "Cosmos" and that she is the reincarnation of Athena, protector of love and peace on Earth. However, the Pope of the Sanctuary, who is in the charge of all the Saints, does not take kindly to Saori, and targets her for usurping the identity of Athena. An assassin is sent out to kill her. Fortunately, one of the Bronze Saints, Seiya, manages to protect her. But will Seiya be able to protect Saori through to the end in the gripping saga of Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary? -- Movie - Jun 21, 2014 -- 22,689 6.24
Saint Seiya Omega -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Saint Seiya Omega Saint Seiya Omega -- The god of war and guardian of his namesake planet, Mars, was once sealed away by Seiya, but time has passed and his revival is at hand. Meanwhile, Saori Kido (Athena) is raising the boy Kouga, whose life Seiya saved, and he's been training every day to become a Saint in order to prepare for the coming crisis... -- -- Unaware of his destiny, when Kouga awakens to the power of his Cosmo hidden inside him, the curtain will rise upon the legend of a new Saint. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 40,811 6.27
Saint Seiya: Saishuu Seisen no Senshi-tachi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Saishuu Seisen no Senshi-tachi Saint Seiya: Saishuu Seisen no Senshi-tachi -- Lucifer has been awoken from his eternal slumber by the spirits of Eris, Abel and Poseidon. He has come to kill Athena and fulfill his heart's burning desire: becoming the strongest of all the gods. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Mar 18, 1989 -- 13,497 6.80
Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Shounen Super Power Supernatural -- Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa -- A Holy War, from ancient mythology, where the Goddess Athena and Hades have fought against each other while defending the earth repeatedly over the span of 200 years. The story takes place in 18th century Europe, 243 years prior to the original "Saint Seiya" Three small children, Tenma, Alone, and Sasha have all shared a very happy childhood together. Tenma who is quite aggressive but upstanding has moved to Sanctuary to become a saint. It is there that he is reunited with Sasha who is the sister of Alone and learns that she is the reincarnation of Goddess Athena. Alone, who is kind, gentle and loves painting was chosen for the body of enemy King Hades. Tenma eventually becomes a saint of Pegasus and engages in a fierce battle with his best friend Alone, the King of Hades. Pegasus Tenma, King Hades, and the Goddess Athena and through the twist of their 3 fates merge together which unfolds a prologue to the original Saint Seiya. -- -- (Source: TMS Entertaiment) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Jun 24, 2009 -- 86,701 7.99
Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Shounen Super Power Supernatural -- Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa -- A Holy War, from ancient mythology, where the Goddess Athena and Hades have fought against each other while defending the earth repeatedly over the span of 200 years. The story takes place in 18th century Europe, 243 years prior to the original "Saint Seiya" Three small children, Tenma, Alone, and Sasha have all shared a very happy childhood together. Tenma who is quite aggressive but upstanding has moved to Sanctuary to become a saint. It is there that he is reunited with Sasha who is the sister of Alone and learns that she is the reincarnation of Goddess Athena. Alone, who is kind, gentle and loves painting was chosen for the body of enemy King Hades. Tenma eventually becomes a saint of Pegasus and engages in a fierce battle with his best friend Alone, the King of Hades. Pegasus Tenma, King Hades, and the Goddess Athena and through the twist of their 3 fates merge together which unfolds a prologue to the original Saint Seiya. -- -- (Source: TMS Entertaiment) -- OVA - Jun 24, 2009 -- 86,701 7.99
Scrapped Princess -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Scrapped Princess Scrapped Princess -- Born to the royal family, Pacifica Casull has earned the nickname "Scrapped Princess" after an apocalyptic prophecy foretells her destroying the world on her 16th birthday. Rescued from certain death by a kindly family, she takes shelter with her adoptive older brother and sister, Shannon and Raquel Casull. When news of her survival reaches the ears of the God Mauser's worshippers, they issue her death at all costs, forcing Pacifica to flee for her life. -- -- Plagued by threats from the church, the nobility and even the common people, the three siblings attempt to outrun the fate Pacifica is destined to bring, all the while questioning if one girl's life is worth the world's demise. The true nature of the Scrapped Princess, along with the harrowing revelations of the world itself, becomes more and more apparent as the princess' 16th birthday fast approaches. -- -- 83,016 7.41
Scrapped Princess -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Scrapped Princess Scrapped Princess -- Born to the royal family, Pacifica Casull has earned the nickname "Scrapped Princess" after an apocalyptic prophecy foretells her destroying the world on her 16th birthday. Rescued from certain death by a kindly family, she takes shelter with her adoptive older brother and sister, Shannon and Raquel Casull. When news of her survival reaches the ears of the God Mauser's worshippers, they issue her death at all costs, forcing Pacifica to flee for her life. -- -- Plagued by threats from the church, the nobility and even the common people, the three siblings attempt to outrun the fate Pacifica is destined to bring, all the while questioning if one girl's life is worth the world's demise. The true nature of the Scrapped Princess, along with the harrowing revelations of the world itself, becomes more and more apparent as the princess' 16th birthday fast approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 83,016 7.41
Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- There is a popular saying: "you can never be too careful." It is very important to prepare for every situation you may face, even if it seems like an unnecessary waste of time. Also, in games like RPGs, it is good to exceed the level of your enemies to achieve total victory. -- -- These words describe Seiya Ryuuguuin a little too perfectly. After being summoned by the goddess Ristarte to save the world of Gaeabrande from destruction, the hero prepares himself for his noble journey. While this might be normal, he spends a very long time training himself, despite having overpowered stats. He fights weak enemies using his strongest skills and buys excessive amounts of supplies and potions—all to stay safe. -- -- While his attitude may be a bit annoying, it might just be the saving grace of Gaeabrande, especially considering that it is a world where the forces of evil dominate each and every expectation. -- -- 383,578 7.53
Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- There is a popular saying: "you can never be too careful." It is very important to prepare for every situation you may face, even if it seems like an unnecessary waste of time. Also, in games like RPGs, it is good to exceed the level of your enemies to achieve total victory. -- -- These words describe Seiya Ryuuguuin a little too perfectly. After being summoned by the goddess Ristarte to save the world of Gaeabrande from destruction, the hero prepares himself for his noble journey. While this might be normal, he spends a very long time training himself, despite having overpowered stats. He fights weak enemies using his strongest skills and buys excessive amounts of supplies and potions—all to stay safe. -- -- While his attitude may be a bit annoying, it might just be the saving grace of Gaeabrande, especially considering that it is a world where the forces of evil dominate each and every expectation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 383,578 7.53
Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Card game -- Action Adventure Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul -- A decade ago, humans, gods, and demons joined forces to stand against the threat of the colossal dragon, Bahamut. -- -- Now, in the present, humans living in the capital city of Anatae have been enjoying lavish and prosperous lives. Their progress is largely due to the administration of the newly appointed king, Charioce XVII, who has stolen a power from the gods and allowed for the abuse and slavery of the demon race in the capital. As humans continue to immorally exploit demons, a sense of hostility against humans begins to build up within demon communities, threatening a revolt. Meanwhile, an atmosphere of uneasiness is spreading among the gods, as they scramble to regain their lost power. -- -- Amidst it all, Nina Drango, a cheerful young bounty hunter, has arrived at the Royal Capital with hopes of settling down and earning a living. However, her peaceful life in the capital is quickly thrown into chaos when she crosses paths with the ominous Rag Demon who is determined to seek revenge against humans, and Kaisar Lidfard, a noble knight battling an internal moral conflict. -- -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul continues the tale of the social and moral conflict between humans, gods, and demons, and their struggle for survival and dominance. -- -- 194,817 7.46
Shuffle! -- -- Asread -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Seinen -- Shuffle! Shuffle! -- In present times, Gods and Demons coexist together with Humans after the door between each of these worlds had opened. Tsuchimi Rin is a normal young high school student attending Verbena Academy, spending his days living peacefully with his childhood friend Kaede. Unexpectedly, one day the King of Gods, the King of Demons and their families move into be Rin's next door neighbors. Apparently the daughter of the Gods, Sia, and the daughter of the demons, Nerine, are both deeply in love with Rin after having met him in the past. Along with his playful friendship with upperclassmen Asa and his encounter with the silent but cute Primula, Rin has much on his hands dealing with the affections of each of these girls. Based on the eroge by Navel. -- 244,675 7.08
Shuffle! -- -- Asread -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Seinen -- Shuffle! Shuffle! -- In present times, Gods and Demons coexist together with Humans after the door between each of these worlds had opened. Tsuchimi Rin is a normal young high school student attending Verbena Academy, spending his days living peacefully with his childhood friend Kaede. Unexpectedly, one day the King of Gods, the King of Demons and their families move into be Rin's next door neighbors. Apparently the daughter of the Gods, Sia, and the daughter of the demons, Nerine, are both deeply in love with Rin after having met him in the past. Along with his playful friendship with upperclassmen Asa and his encounter with the silent but cute Primula, Rin has much on his hands dealing with the affections of each of these girls. Based on the eroge by Navel. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 244,675 7.08
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
Starry Tales: Seiza wa Toki wo Koete -- -- KAGAYA Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Space -- Starry Tales: Seiza wa Toki wo Koete Starry Tales: Seiza wa Toki wo Koete -- Constellations were created thousands years ago and they have been handed down generation after generation up to now. This show focuses on this great fact. In the show, you will see instruction on constellations and movement of the sun, moon and planets against constellations. An associated story from Greek myths is provided with beautiful CG including the tale of Astraea, the goddess of justice, who is closely related to the constellation Libra. -- Movie - Mar 19, 2011 -- 881 5.51
Sword Gai The Animation -- -- DLE, Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Seinen -- Sword Gai The Animation Sword Gai The Animation -- When the gods would not answer in humanity's desperate hour of need, it turned to a demon instead. The supposed savior came wielding the sword Zsoltgewinn, but its uncontrollable lust for blood led it to kill those who summoned it too. Although the sword was sealed away long ago, it has been uncovered by the Shoshidai, an organization that collects such cursed artifacts. However, Zsoltgewinn proves to be too strong to be tamed by humans when its corruptive power influences the administrator, Takuma Miura, to flee with it in his grasp. -- -- At the same time, Gai Ogata's family is torn apart due to the possession of another demonic sword, Shiryu, leading his father to be murdered and his mother to hang herself shortly after giving birth to him. Abandoned in the forest clutching the blade, he is discovered by the blacksmith Amon. Unnaturally transfixed by the sword, Gai works tirelessly for years to hone his smithing skills. However, when an accident costs him his arm, he gains a new one—in the form of a reforged Shiryu. -- -- Now having a cursed sword for an arm, Gai must learn to control its violent urges. All the while, Zsoltgewinn continues its rampage, leaving a path of blood in its wake. -- -- ONA - Mar 23, 2018 -- 52,145 5.81
The Chocolate Panic Picture Show -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Dementia Psychological -- The Chocolate Panic Picture Show The Chocolate Panic Picture Show -- Gainax's first professional production, The Chocolate Panic Picture Show is a wacky musical OVA based on a manga by Fujiwara Kamui, serialised in Monthly Super Action and partly inspired by Jamie Uys's The Gods Must Be Crazy (1980). -- -- Follow Manbo, Chinbo and Chonbo as they are flung into a strange, psychedelic world of madness they don't understand. See them cause chaos through their zany, unpredictable antics in this comical take on cultural imperialism. -- OVA - Sep 21, 1985 -- 2,700 4.45
The God of Highschool -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural Martial Arts Fantasy -- The God of Highschool The God of Highschool -- It all began as a fighting tournament to seek out for the best fighter among all high school students in Korea. Mori Jin, a Taekwondo specialist and a high school student, soon learns that there is something much greater beneath the stage of the tournament. -- -- (Source: Webtoon YouTube Channel) -- ONA - May 24, 2016 -- 16,662 6.97
The God of High School -- -- MAPPA -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Supernatural Martial Arts Fantasy -- The God of High School The God of High School -- The "God of High School" tournament has begun, seeking out the greatest fighter among Korean high school students! All martial arts styles, weapons, means, and methods of attaining victory are permitted. The prize? One wish for anything desired by the winner. -- -- Taekwondo expert Jin Mo-Ri is invited to participate in the competition. There he befriends karate specialist Han Dae-Wi and swordswoman Yu Mi-Ra, who both have entered for their own personal reasons. Mo-Ri knows that no opponent will be the same and that the matches will be the most ruthless he has ever fought in his life. But instead of being worried, this prospect excites him beyond belief. -- -- A secret lies beneath the facade of a transparent test of combat prowess the tournament claims to be—one that has Korean political candidate Park Mu-Jin watching every fight with expectant, hungry eyes. Mo-Ri, Dae-Wi, and Mi-Ra are about to discover what it really means to become the God of High School. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 536,956 7.05
Tsugu Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi School Seinen -- Tsugu Tsugumomo Tsugu Tsugumomo -- When "ordinary boy" Kagami Kazuya meets the beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, his life gets turned upside-down. As a "Taboo Child" who draws the supernatural towards him, he receives orders from the God of the Land, Kukuri, to become an exorcist and defeat these evil forces. And so, he and Kiriha do battle. -- -- To find out information on these supernatural beings, Kazuya and his friends set up a counselor's club at school. But behind the typical-seeming troubles he hears about, he uncovers a major plot to target Kukuri... -- -- In addition to the sadistic-yet-beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, the situation draws other girls to Kazuya to join the fray! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 63,366 7.49
Tsugu Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi School Seinen -- Tsugu Tsugumomo Tsugu Tsugumomo -- When "ordinary boy" Kagami Kazuya meets the beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, his life gets turned upside-down. As a "Taboo Child" who draws the supernatural towards him, he receives orders from the God of the Land, Kukuri, to become an exorcist and defeat these evil forces. And so, he and Kiriha do battle. -- -- To find out information on these supernatural beings, Kazuya and his friends set up a counselor's club at school. But behind the typical-seeming troubles he hears about, he uncovers a major plot to target Kukuri... -- -- In addition to the sadistic-yet-beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, the situation draws other girls to Kazuya to join the fray! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 63,366 7.49
Uchuu no Hou: Reimei-hen -- -- HS Pictures Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu no Hou: Reimei-hen Uchuu no Hou: Reimei-hen -- University students, Ray, Anna, Tyler, Halle, and Eisuke are enjoying college life and pursuing their dreams, but in reality, They have a secret mission, to fight against invading Reptilians from outer space. One day, Ray travels back in time to 330 million years ago on Earth, to find his missing friend Tyler who has fallen into a trap set by the evil alien, Dahar. During that time, Alpha, the God of the Earth, was planning to create a new civilization on Earth and invited Queen Zamza and her fellow Reptilian from the planet Zeta, to Earth. -- -- What is the intention of Dahar? What will happen to Ray and Tyler? -- -- And what is “the plan of the God of the Earth"? -- -- (Source: Eleven Arts) -- Movie - Oct 12, 2018 -- 1,370 5.42
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- 99,429 7.76
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 99,429 7.76
Urara Meirochou -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy Seinen -- Urara Meirochou Urara Meirochou -- Labyrinth Town is a legendary city composed of ten districts, home to witches and diviners alike. In the outermost district of this maze, many young girls begin training to join the ranks of the "Urara," a group of women known far and wide for their ability to divine the answers to the world's most difficult questions. Chiya, a wild girl raised amongst the animals in the mountains, is invited to take her rightful place as a first rank urara. By joining them, she hopes to divine the location of her long-lost mother. -- -- Chiya quickly makes three friends: studious Kon Tatsumi, aspiring witch Koume Yukimi, and reticent Nono Natsume. Armed with only their own ingenuity and a vague connection to the gods, they begin their journey in the way of the urara. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 108,856 7.13
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
World Trigger 3rd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural School Shounen -- World Trigger 3rd Season World Trigger 3rd Season -- Third season of World Trigger. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 16,156 N/ASaint Seiya: Jashin Eris -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Jashin Eris Saint Seiya: Jashin Eris -- Eris is the goddess of chaos and uses the body of Elien, who is a friend of Hyoga, to revive herself. She obtains the golden apple to drain Athena's life energy to make her ressurection complete and to be able to turn the world in a place filled with chaos. But to be able to attack Eris, Seiya and his friends will first have to defeat the Ghost Knights. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jul 18, 1987 -- 16,133 6.82
World Trigger 3rd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural School Shounen -- World Trigger 3rd Season World Trigger 3rd Season -- Third season of World Trigger. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 16,156 N/ASaint Seiya: Jashin Eris -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Jashin Eris Saint Seiya: Jashin Eris -- Eris is the goddess of chaos and uses the body of Elien, who is a friend of Hyoga, to revive herself. She obtains the golden apple to drain Athena's life energy to make her ressurection complete and to be able to turn the world in a place filled with chaos. But to be able to attack Eris, Seiya and his friends will first have to defeat the Ghost Knights. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 18, 1987 -- 16,133 6.82
Xiong Bing Lian -- -- - -- 33 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mystery Space Supernatural Mecha -- Xiong Bing Lian Xiong Bing Lian -- Sun Goddess of the Solari, Leona came to Earth in 2014. The genetics of God hidden on Earth has started to awaken. The first few awakenings include the Power of the Galaxy and God of War. An invasion by the alien Tao Tie, just to entertain Death God Karthus, are on the way to Earth. -- -- The Angels, the Devils and God seminary groups that have been monitoring the genetics of God on Earth make their moves. The God Seminary assembled the scattered warriors across Earth who carry the genetics of God to form the Black Troops. Radiant Dawn, Leona, lead the team and train them combat techniques to fight against the invasion. -- -- Morgana, the Fallen Angel came to Earth to sow the seed of darkness and plot to destroy the Holy Kayle. Angel Yan was send to Earth, informing the invasion of Styx galaxy by Tao Tie. -- -- Earth has just become the battlefield for the war of different civilizations. As the disasters continue, the Black Troops will realize they are fighting more than what they are asked for. -- -- (Source: HaxTalks) -- ONA - Jun 1, 2017 -- 887 6.09
Yamato Takeru -- -- Nippon Animation -- 37 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Yamato Takeru Yamato Takeru -- In the 25th century, a spaceship carrying 300 people leaves the earth in search of a new world in the solar system, but an unexpected accident occurs. They crash into a black hole which is connected to another universe. The people on the ship are cast adrift in an emergency capsule to a planet called Ismo. The story begins 12 years after they have reached Ismo. -- -- Ismo is a star of the Onam System, which corresponds to the Solar System in our universe. It is the only planet left in the Onam System. The Death Star called Yomi is a comet which regularly approaches the Onam System. -- -- There were once 8 planets in the Onam System. Many years ago, in the time of the gods, there was a war against the evil monster Yamatano Orochi (an 8-headed snake-like creature). The gods won the battle. Yamatano Orochi was locked into 8 stones, one of which is buried deep in the center of each planet. Nobody was supposed to have access to the core of the planets. However Tsukuyomi, an evil god who rules Yomi, succeeded in reaching the stones one after another, destroying 7 of the planets using his powerful robots, the Sky Warriors. However, when he tried to acquire the last stone from the planet Ismo, the most powerful Sky Warrior, Susanoo, got out of control and was blown away. -- -- A million years later, the Death Star Yomi is approaching the Onam System once again. Tsukuyomi, the master of Yomi, plans to take this opportunity to realize his dream of ruling the entire universe. He is desperate for the last stone containing Yamatano Orochi. If Tsukuyomi can get hold of this stone, Yamatano Orochi will return to life and its power will become his. Tsukuyomi needs Sky Warrior Susanoo to capture the stone, and sends 8 Sky Soldiers to get Susanoo back. But it is too late. Susanoo no longer belongs to Tsukuyomi. It belongs to Takeru, a 13-year-old boy from Earth, who happened to discover the buried robot Susanoo and woke it from its million-year-long sleep. Takeru becomes involved in the battle against the Sky Soldiers and their evil master, Tsukuyomi. Susanoo stands up to protect his friends and their planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- 1,830 6.75
Yaoguai Mingdan -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 18 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Romance -- Yaoguai Mingdan Yaoguai Mingdan -- A foxy temptress. A strange misty tree demon. A girl with the power of the goddess Xianjia! Being caught between these women is a feat in it of itself, but our hero Feng Xi must fight in order to protect the peace and save the world! -- -- (Source: EIH Scans) -- -- Licensor: -- bilibili -- ONA - Dec 13, 2014 -- 21,765 6.92
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second -- -- Gallop -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second -- After defeating a mysterious enemy, Yuuma Tsukumo, along with the help of Kaito Tenjou and Ryouga "Shark" Kamishiro, has thwarted the Barians' plans. However, Yuuma is still on a quest to retrieve the Number Cards to restore Astral's memories. The Seven Barian Emperors catch wind of Yuuma and Astral's endeavors and begin to collect the cards themselves to achieve their ultimate goal: destroying Astral's world in exchange for saving their own. -- -- Though only five of the emperors are present, they unanimously decide on annihilating Astral and Yuuma once and for all. Elsewhere, with their newfound powers of ZEXAL, Astral and Yuuma work to eliminate the enemy force that threatens Earth and the rest of the universe. -- -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second unveils the mysteries and unpleasant surprises that lie in the wake of Yuuma's adversities. As Astral struggles to accept his past and the consequences it may have brought, will the gods continue to shower their fortune upon Yuuma on yet another perilous adventure? -- -- TV - Oct 7, 2012 -- 29,166 6.84
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_God_Story
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:05_The_Goddess_of_Compassion,_Guanyin_(34378263003).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:06_Praying_to_the_Goddess_of_Compassion_(34378261463).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:07_The_Goddess_of_Compassion,_in_situ_(34378258993).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:08_The_Goddess_of_Compassion,_Close_up_(35022613982).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brunnhilde_(The_Twilight_of_the_Gods)_MET_DP825015.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dancing_for_the_Gods.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dancing_for_the_Gods.jpg#file
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dancing_for_the_Gods.jpg#filehistory
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dancing_for_the_Gods.jpg#filelinks
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dancing_for_the_Gods.jpg#metadata
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Laxmi_Puja_(_Worship_of_the_Goddess_of_wealth).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mace_head_dedicated_to_the_god_Ningirsu_-_ME_23287_-_British_Museum_(01).JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mace_head_dedicated_to_the_god_Ningirsu_-_ME_23287_-_British_Museum_(02).JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Olaus_Magnus_-_On_Fights_with_the_Gods.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_Frontispiece.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_004.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_008.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_010.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_012.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_014.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_022.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_024.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_034.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_062.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_086.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_098.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_110.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_124.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_130.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_154.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Siegfried_and_the_Twilight_of_the_Gods_p_180.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/File:Dancing_for_the_Gods.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Buddhist_art&filefrom=09+The+Goddess+of+Compassion,+Angled+View+(34378256243).jpg#mw-category-media
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:Dancing_for_the_Gods.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File_talk:Dancing_for_the_Gods.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=File:Dancing+for+the+Gods.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=File:Dancing+for+the+Gods.jpg
3 Supermen Against the Godfather
A Daughter of the Gods
Age of the Gods
A God Against the Gods
Along with the Gods
Along with the Gods: The Last 49 Days
Along with the Gods: The Two Worlds
Amalfi: Rewards of the Goddess
Andalucia: Revenge of the Goddess
Ankh: Battle of the Gods
Asterix and the Power of the Gods
Asterix: The Mansions of the Gods
As the Gods Will
Awaking the Gods: Live in Mexico
Black & White 2: Battle of the Gods
Blood of the Gods
Bridge of the Gods
Bridge of the Gods (land bridge)
By the Gods
By the Gods Beloved
By the Grace of the Gods
Challenge of the Gods
Charge of the Goddess
Chariots of the Gods?
Chariots of the Gods (film)
Chen Wu (Investiture of the Gods)
Children of the Gods
Chinese names for the God of Abrahamic religions
Chosen of the Gods
City of the Gods
Clash of the Gods
Clash of the Gods (album)
Coast of the Gods
Column of the Goddess
Covenant of the Goddess
Cruise of the Gods
Danzig III: How the Gods Kill
Darling of the Gods
Deadly Things: A Collection of Mysterious Tales / The Judgment of the Gods and Other Verdicts of History
Death or departure of the gods
Deceiver of the Gods
Democracy: The God That Failed
Deng Zhong (Investiture of the Gods)
Draft:Francis and the Godfather
Dusk of the Gods
Escape from the Dungeons of the Gods
Father of the Godfathers
Feast of the Gods
Feast of the Gods (art)
Feast of the Gods (TV series)
Feeding the Gods
Fingerprints of the Gods
Fire from the Gods
Food for the Gods
Food of the gods
Food of the Gods II
Forest of the Gods
For Those Who Would Walk with the Gods
Game of the Gods
Garden of the Gods
Garden of the gods (Sumerian paradise)
Garden of the Gods Trading Post
Garden of the Gods Wilderness
Gift from the Gods
Gorr the God Butcher
Hammer of the Gods
Hammer of the Gods (2009 film)
Hammer of the Gods (2013 film)
History of the Goddard Space Flight Center
Icarus: Sanctuary of the Gods
Indiana Jones and the Tomb of the Gods
In the Lap of the Gods
Investiture of the Gods
Investiture of the Gods (2019 TV series)
King of the gods
Krondor: Tear of the Gods
Land of the Gods
Li Gen (Investiture of the Gods)
List of fictional locations in the Godzilla films
List of The Godfather characters
Liu Qian (Investiture of the Gods)
Live at the Gods
Live at the Gods 2002
Live at the Gods (Bob Catley album)
Live at the Gods Festival 2002
Living with the Gods
Long Arm of the Godfather
Love Theme from "The Godfather" (album)
Luggage of the Gods!
Magicians of the Gods
Magnus Chase and the Gods of Asgard
Messenger of the Gods
Messenger of the Gods: The Singles
Mills of the Gods
Mothergod
Mother of the Gods
Ode to the Gods
Poetry and the Gods
Portrait of the Goddess
Praey for the Gods
Profound Desires of the Gods
Promise Me You'll Remember (Love Theme from The Godfather Part III)
Secrets of the Gods
Shen Jie (Investiture of the Gods)
Sweetheart of the Gods
Tatar Union of the Godless
The Alphabet Versus the Goddess
The Council of the Gods
The Equinox of the Gods
The Feast of the Gods
The Food of the Gods and How It Came to Earth
The Funny Face of the Godfather
The Genius and the Goddess
The God & Devil Show
The God Argument
The God Boy
The God Committee
The God Complex
The Goddamn George Liquor Program
The God Delusion
The Goddess (1934 film)
The Goddess: A Demon
The Goddess Music for the Ancient of Days
The Goddess of Fortune
The Goddess of Love
The Goddess of Rio Beni
The Goddess of Sagebrush Gulch
The Goddess of Spring
The Godfather
The Godfather's Revenge
The Godfather (1991 video game)
The Godfather (2006 video game)
The Godfather Effect
The Godfather (film series)
The Godfather II (video game)
The Godfather (novel)
The Godfather Part II
The Godfather Part III
The Godfather Saga
The Godfathers (rap duo)
The God Machine
The God Machine (comics)
The God Machine (novel)
The God Makers
The Godmakers
The God Makers II
The God of Cookery
The God of Hell
The God of Music 2
The God of Small Things
The God of Small Things (film)
The God of the Hive
The God of the Machine
The God of the Razor
The God of Wealth
The God Particle
The God Particle (book)
The God Particle (EP)
The God Rhythm
The Gods and Demons of Zu Mountain
The Gods Are Athirst
The Gods Are Not to Blame
The Gods Must Be Crazy
The Gods Must Be Crazy (film series)
The Gods Must Be Crazy II
The Gods of Atlantis (novel)
The Gods of Comedy
The Gods of Mars
The Gods of Pegna
The Gods of the Copybook Headings
The Godson (film)
The God Species
The God Squad (Telecare)
The God Stealer
The gods (theatrical)
The Gods Themselves
The Gods Were Angry with Me
The God that Failed
The Godwhale
The God Who Wasn't There
The God-Why-Don't-You-Love-Me Blues
The Godwinns
The Godwulf Manuscript
The Godz
The Godz (New York band)
The Godz (Ohio band)
The Investiture of the Gods (2014 TV series)
The king and the god
The Legend of Zelda: Symphony of the Goddesses
The Loves of the Gods
The Universe, the Gods, and Men
The Whispering of the Gods
The Wrath of the Gods
Time and the Gods
To Hell with the Goddamn Spring
To the Goddess Electricity
Tournament of the Gods
Treatise on the Gods
Tribute to the Gods
Twilight of the Gods
Twilight of the Gods (Bulis novel)
Twilight of the Gods (Clapham and Miller novel)
Twilight of the Gods: War in the Western Pacific, 1944-1945
Under the God
Vicky and the Treasure of the Gods
War of the Gods
War of the Gods (album)
War of the Gods (comics)
Way of the Gods according to the Confucian Tradition
Weapons of the Gods
Weapons of the Gods (comics)
Weapons of the Gods (role-playing game)
Wen Zhong (Investiture of the Gods)
When the Gods Fall Asleep
Whom the Gods Love (1936 film)
Whom the Gods Love (1942 film)
Whom the gods would destroy
Whom the Gods Would Destroy (disambiguation)
Wife of the Gods
Windmills of the Gods (miniseries)
Women and Spirituality: The Goddess Trilogy
Word Processor of the Gods
Worship of the Gods
Zhao Qi (Investiture of the Gods)


change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size": 372414 site hits